Note: This international ecumenical
body includes most "mainline" Protestant denominations
and Eastern Orthodox churches in the world.
13 May
1938
Provisional committee founded. 23 Aug
1948
World Council of Churches (WCC) formally constituted.
General Secretaries 13 May 1938 - Feb 1966 Willem
Adolf Visser't
Hooft (b. 1900
- d. 1985)
(Netherlands) Feb 1966 - 16 Aug 1972 Eugene
Carson Blake
(U.S.)
(b. 1906 - d. 1985) 16 Aug 1972 - 31 Dec 1984 Philip Potter
(Dominica)
(b. 1921 - d. 2015) 1 Jan 1985 - 31 Dec 1992 Emilio Castro
(Uruguay)
(b. 1927 - d. 2013) 1 Jan 1993 - 31 Dec 2003 Konrad Raiser
(Germany)
(b. 1938) 1 Jan 2004 - 31 Dec 2009 Samuel Kobia
(Kenya)
(b. 1947)
1 Jan 2010 - 31 Mar 2020 Olav Fykse Tveit
(Norway)
(b. 1960)
1 Apr 2020 - 31 Dec 2022 Ioan Sauca
(Romania)
(b. 1956)
(acting to 3 Jun 2020, then interim)
1 Jan 2023
-
Jerry Pillay (South
Africa) (b.
1965)
c.60
Church of Rome founded by Jesus's Apostle Peter (Saint
Peter). 14 Apr
754
Donation of Pepin creates a
temporal Papal
State forthe Popes
of
the Roman Catholic Church (also called the Papal
States
or
the States of the Church; in Latin Status
Pontificius, in Italian Stato della Chiesa)(confirmed
756 and 774, codified in
781). 16 Jul
1054
The "Great Schism" divides the church into Eastern (Orthodox) and
Western (Roman Catholic) churches. 9 Mar 1309 - 13 Jan 1377 Popes rule
from Avignon, France (often called by historians
the "Babylonian captivity" of the Church). 30 Sep 1378 - 11 Nov 1417 The "Great
Schism" in the Western Church (rival popes elected). 10 Jun 1809 - 24 Mar 1814 Papal State
annexed to France. 19 Oct
1870
Incorporation of Rome and the Patrimony of St. Peter
into Kingdom of Italy. 19 Oct 1870 - 7 Jun 1929 Pope's
rule as "Prisoners in the Vatican" in seclusion in
the Vatican Palace. 7 Jun
1929
Independence of Vatican
City from Italy under the Lateran Treaty
(signed
11 Feb 1929).
¹full Papal title: (a) 1863 - 7 Jun 1929 (Latin): Episcopus
Romanus, Vicarius Iesu Christi, Successor principis
apostolorum, Summus Pontifex Ecclesiae Universalis,
Patriarcha Occidentis, Primatus Italiae,
Archiepiscopus metropolitanus provinciae Romanae,
Servus Servorum Dei ("Bishop of Rome,
Vicar of Jesus Christ, Successor of the Prince of the
Apostles, Supreme Pontiff of the Universal
Church, Patriarch of the West, Primate of
Italy, Archbishop and Metropolitan of the Roman
Province, Servant of the Servants of God"); (b) 7 Jun 1929 - 1 Mar 2006 and from 18 Jan
2024 (Italian): Vescovo di Roma, Vicario di Gesł
Cristo, Successore del principe degli apostoli, Sommo
Pontefice della chiesa universale, Patriarca di
Occidente, Primate d'Italia, Arcivescovo e Metropolita
della Provincia Romana, Sovrano dello Stato della
Cittą del Vaticano, Servo dei Servi di Dio; (in
Latin): Episcopus Romanus, Vicarius Iesu Christi,
Successor principis apostolorum, Summus Pontifex
Ecclesiae Universalis, Patriarcha Occidentis, Primatus
Italiae, Archiepiscopus metropolitanus provinciae
Romanae, Summus Pontifex, Princeps Civitatis
Vaticanae, Servus Servorum Dei ("Bishop of Rome,
Vicar of Jesus Christ, Successor of the Prince of the
Apostles, Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church,
Patriarch of the West, Primate of Italy, Archbishop and
Metropolitan Province of the Roman Province, Sovereign
of the Vatican City State, Servant of the Servants of
God");
(c) 1 Mar 2006 - 18 Jan 2024 (Italian): Vescovo di
Roma, Vicario di Gesł Cristo, Successore del principe
degli apostoli, Sommo Pontefice della chiesa
universale, Primate d'Italia, Arcivescovo e
Metropolita della Provincia Romana, Sovrano dello
Stato della Cittą del Vaticano, Servo dei Servi di Dio
("Bishop of Rome, Vicar of Jesus Christ, Successor of
the Prince of the Apostles, Supreme Pontiff of the
Universal Church, Primate of Italy, Archbishop and
Metropolitan of the Roman Province, Sovereign of the
Vatican City State, Servant of the Servants of God").
Eastern Catholic
(Uniate) churches
Armenian
Catholic Church
1650
Armenian
Catholic Church founded. 26 Nov
1740
Patriarchate established (Patriarchatus Ciliciae
Armenorum).
Catholicoi
and Patriarchs of Cilicia of the Armenians for All the
Catholic Armenians 26 Nov 1740 - 1 Oct 1749 Apraham
Bedros I Ardzivian
(b. 1679 - d.
1749) 23 Sep 1750 - 9 Jun
1753 Hagop Bedros II Hovsepian
(b. 1689 - d. 1753) 22 Jul 1754 - 28 Nov
1780 Mikael Bedros III Kasparian
(d. 1780) 25 Jun 1781
- 6 Feb 1788 Parsegh Bedros IV Avkadian
(b. 1743 - d. 1788) 15 Sep 1788 - 17 Jun
1812 Krikor Bedros V Kupelian
(b. 1738 - d. 1812) 19 Dec 1814 - 22
Sep 1840 Krikor Bedros VI Djeranian
(d. 1840) 27 Jan 1842 - 6 Feb
1843 Hagop Bedros VII Holassian
(d. 1843) 25 Jan 1844 - 9 Jan
1866 Krikor Bedros VIII Asdvadzadourian (d. 1866) 12 Jul 1867 - Jun
1881 Andon Bedros IX Hassoun
(Hassunian)(b. 1809 - d. 1884)
(from 13 Dec 1880, Cardinal Andon Bedros IX)
c.1870 -
....
Jacob (anti-patriarch) 4 Aug 1881 - 1 May
1899 Stepan Bedros X Azarian
(b. 1826 - d. 1899) 14 Dec 1899 - 18 Apr
1904 Boghos Bedros XI Emmanuelian
(b. 1829 - d. 1904) 14 Nov 1904 -
Apr 1910 Boghos Bedros XII
Sabbaghian (b. 1836 - d.
1915) 27 Nov 1911 - 31 May
1931 Boghos Bedros XIII Terzian
(b. 1855 - d.
1931) 16 Oct 1931 - 26 Oct
1937 Avedis Bedros XIV Arpiarian
(b. 1856 - d. 1937)
13 Dec 1937 - 25 Aug
1962 Krikor Bedros XV Agagianian
(b. 1895 - d. 1971)
(from 18 Feb 1946, Cardinal Krikor Bedros
XV) 15 Nov 1962 - 22
Apr 1976 Iknadios Bedros XVI Batanian
(b. 1899 - d. 1979) 3 Jul 1976
- 31 May 1982 Hemaiag Bedros XVII Ghedighian
(b. 1905 - d. 1998)
(Guedikian) 5 Aug 1982
- 28 Nov 1998 Hovhannes Bedros XVIII Kasparian
(b. 1927 - d. 2011) 13 Oct 1999 - 25
Jun 2015 Nerses Bedros XIX Tarmouni
(b. 1940 - d.
2015)
25 Jun 2015 - 25 May 2021 Krikor Bedros XX
Gabroyan
(b.
1934 - d. 2021)
(administrator to 25 Jul 2015)
26 May 2021 - 23 Sep 2021 Boutros Marayati
(administrator) (b. 1948)
23 Sep 2021
-
Raphaėl Bedros XXI Minassian
(b. 1946)
Byzantine
Catholic Church in America
13 May
1913
Apostolic Exarchate for All the Clergy and the People of
the
Ruthenian Rite in the United States of America.
8 May 1924
Apostolic Exarchate for the
Byzantine-Rite Faithful of
Carpathian Ruthenia (Foederatarum Civitatum Americae Septemtrionalis). 6 Jul 1963
Eparchy of Pittsburgh of the
Ruthenians (Pittsburgensis Ruthenorum). 21 Feb 1969
Metropolitan See of Munhall of the
Ruthenians (Munhallensis Ruthenorum). 11 Mar 1977
Byzantine Catholic
Metropolitan Church of Pittsburgh.
Bishops 13 May 1913 - 24 Mar 1916 Soter Stephen
Ortynskiy
(b. 1866 - d. 1916)
(apostolic exarch) 11 Apr 1916 - 15 Jun 1924 Gabriel
Martyak
(b. 1859 - d. 1934)
(apostolic administrator) 15 Jun 1924 - 13 May 1948 Basil Takacs
(Takach)
(b. 1879 - d. 1948) 30 Jul 1946 - 2 Dec 1954 Daniel
Eugene
Ivancho
(b. 1908 - d. 1972)
(coadjutor to 13 May 1948) 2 Dec 1954 - 22 Dec 1967 Nicholas
Thomas
Elko
(b. 1909 - d. 1991)
(apostolic administrator to 5 Sep 1955) 3 Jul 1967 - 22 Dec
1967 Edward V.
Rosack
(b. 1925 - d. 2010)
(apostolic administrator)
22 Dec 1967 - 11 Jun 1969 Stephen John
Kocisko
(b. 1915 - d. 1995) Metropolitan Archbishop of
Munhall of the Ruthenians 11 Jun 1969 - 11 Mar 1977
Stephen John
Kocisko
(s.a.) Metropolitan Archbishops of Pittsburgh
for the Byzantines 11 Mar 1977 - 12 Jun
1991 Stephen John
Kocisko
(s.a.) 19 Feb 1990 - 13 Apr 1993 Thomas Victor
Dolinay
(b. 1923 - d. 1993)
(coadjutor to 12
Jun 1991) 20 Apr 1993 - 8 Sep 1994 John Michael
Bilock
(b. 1916 - d. 1994)
(apostolic administrator) 14 Sep 1994 - 7 Feb 1995
Russell Andrew Duker
(b. 1943)
(apostolic administrator) 7 Feb 1995 - 15 Apr 2001 Judson Michael
Procyk
(b.
1931 - d. 2001) 1 May 2001 - 9 Jul 2002 John
Michael Kudrick
(b. 1947)
(apostolic administrator) 9 Jul 2002 - 10 Jun 2010 Basil Myron
Schott
(b. 1939 - d. 2010)
18 Jun 2010 - 19 Jan 2012 Eugene Paul Yackanich
(b. 1939)
(apostolic administrator) 19 Jan 2012
-
William Charles
Skurla
(b. 1956)
Chaldean Catholic
Church
20 Apr 1553
Rival Assyrian Patriarch accepts union with Rome
(Patriarchatus Babylonensis Chaldaeorum). 1607
Regular Assyrian Patriarch Eliyya VIII also accepts
union. 1617
Heir of Eliyya VIII breaks union. 23 Jun
1681
Archbishop of Amid (Diyarbakir) is granted title of
Patriarch. 1692
Patriarch of the first (1552) line breaks union;
only one Patriarch remains.
Catholicoi and
Patriarchs of Babylon of the Chaldeans 21 May 1696 - 2 Jun 1712 Youssef II
Silba-Marouf
(b. 1667 - d. 1712) 26 Feb 1713 - 23 Jan 1757 Youssef III
Timotheos Maraugin (d. 1757) 8 Feb 1757 - 1781
Youssef
IV Timotheus Lazar Hindi (b. 1726 - d. 1791) 1781 - 3 Apr 1828
Youssef V Augustine Hindi
(b.
17.. - d. 1828)
(patriarchal administrator to 15
Jan 1802;
apostolic administrator to 8 Sep 1804;
apostolic delegate for the patriarchate from 1812) 3 Apr 1828 - 5 Aug 1830 Vacant
5 Aug 1830 - 16 Aug 1838 Youhanan VIII Hormez
(Hormizd) (b. 1760
- d. 1838)
(claimed the patriarchate from 1780; patriarchal
administrator of Amid 1791-1793) 16 Aug 1838 - May 1847
Nicolaos Zaya (Zeia)
(d. 1855) 11 Sep 1848 - 29 Mar 1878 Youssef
VI
Audo
(b. 1790 - d. 1878) 28 Feb 1879 - 27 Jun 1894 Eliyya XIV
[XIII] Abbo-Alyonan (b. 1840 - d.
1894) 28 Oct 1894 - 6 Nov 1899 Abdisho V
Khayat
(b. 1827 - d. 1899) 9 Jul 1900 - 21 Jul 1947 Yousef VI
Emmanuel II
Toma (b.
1852 - d. 1947) 17 Sep 1947 - 8 Jul 1958 Youssef
VII
Ghanima
(b. 1881 - d. 1958) 13 Dec 1958 - 13 Apr 1989 Paul II
Cheikho
(b. 1906 - d. 1989) 21 May 1989 - 7 Jul 2003 Raphael I
Bidawid
(b.
1922 - d. 2003) 7 Jul 2003 - 3 Dec 2003
Shlemon
Warduni
(b. 1943)
(apostolic administrator) 3 Dec 2003 - 19 Dec 2012 Emmanuel
III
Delly
(b. 1927 - d. 2014)
(from 24 Nov 2007, Emmanuel III Cardinal
Delly)
19 Dec 2012 - 1 Feb 2013 Jacques
Ishaq
(b. 1938 - d. 2023)
(apostolic administrator)
1 Feb 2013 - 19 Feb 2022
Louis Raphaėl I
Sako
(b. 1948)
(from 28 Jun 2018, Louis Raphaėl I Cardinal Sako) Catholicos
and Patriarch of Baghdad of the Chaldeans 19 Feb 2022
-
Louis Raphaėl I Cardinal Sako
(s.a.)
Coptic
Catholic Church
4 Aug
1741
Apostolic Vicariate established for Alexandria for
Coptic
Christians wanting to unite with the Holy See.
15 Aug
1824
Maximos II is granted title
Patriarch for life; after his death on
30 Aug 1831 his successors are again
only named apostolic vicars. 26 Nov
1895
Patriarchal See of Alexandria restored (Patriarchatus
Alexandrinus
Coptorum).
Vicars Apostolic of Alexandria 4 Aug 1741 - 1744
Athanasios
(Athanase)
(returned to obedience to Coptic Patriarch 1744) 1744 - Jul
1748
Giusto Maraghi (Justus Maraghi)
(d. 1748)
(vicar general) 1748 -
1751
Jacques de Kremsier (Jakub Řķmař) (b. 1682 - d.
1755) 1751 -
1757
Paolo d'Angnone 1757 -
1761
Giuseppe de Sassello 1761 -
1778
Roche Abou Kodsi Sabak de
Ghirgha (1st
time)
(d. 1807)
(= Antonios Flaļfel) 1778 -
1781
Gervais d'Ormeal 7 Jan 1781 - 26 Jun 1781 Roche Abou
Kodsi Sabak de
Ghirgha (2nd time)
(s.a.) 1781 -
1783
Jean Farargi 1783 -
1785
Roche Abou Kodsi Sabak de
Ghirgha (3rd time)
(s.a.) 1785 -
1787
Bishai Nosser 1787 -
1788
Michelangelo Pacelli da Tricarico 21 Apr 1788 - 12 Jul 1821 Mathieu Righet
(d. 1821)
1822 - 30 Aug 1831 Maximos
Jouwed
(b. 1778 - d. 1831)
(from 15 Aug 1824, titled PatriarchMaximos II)
22 Jun 1832 - 28 Sep 1855 Théodore Abou Karim
(d. 1855)
(apostolic administrator) 2 Oct 1855 - 17 Feb 1864 Athanasios
Kyriakos Khouzam (d. 1864)
(apostolic administrator) 17 Feb 1864 - 3 Feb 1866 Vacant 3 Feb 1866 - 1878
Agapios
Bishai
(b. 1831 - d. 1887)
(Abraham Agabio Bsciai)
(apostolic administrator) 1878 -
1887
Antoun di Marco (Morcos)
(visiting apostolic vicar) 1887 -
1889
Antoun Nabad (provicar) Aug 1889 - Dec
1892 Simon
Barraia (provicar) Dec 1892 -
1895
Antoun Kabes (provicar) 15 Mar 1895 - 19 Jun 1899
Cyrille Macaire (Kyrillos Makarios)(b. 1867 - d. 1921)
(apostolic administrator) Patriarchs of Alexandria 15 Aug 1824 30 Aug 1831 Maximos
II (= Maximos Jouwed) (s.a.)
30 Aug 1831 - 19 Jun 1899 Vacant (s.a.)
19 Jun 1899 - 30 May 1908 Cyrillus
II (= Cyrille Macaire) (s.a.) 1908 - 13 Jan
1925
Maximos Sedfaoui
(b. 1863 - d. 1925)
(apostolic administrator) 30 Dec 1927 - 9 Aug 1947 Markos
Khouzam
(b. 1888 - d. 1958)
(apostolic administrator) 9 Aug 1947 - 2 Feb 1958 Markos
II (= Khouzam)
(s.a.)
10 May 1958 - 24 May 1986 Stephanos I
Sidarouss
(b. 1904 - d. 1987)
(from 22 Feb 1965, Cardinal Stephanos I) 24 Feb 1984 - 9 Jun 1986 Andraos
Ghattas
(b. 1920 - d.
2009)
(apostolic administrator [for Stephanos I to 24
May 1986]) 9 Jun 1986 - 27 Mar 2006 Stephanos II
(= Ghattas)
(s.a.)
(from 21 Feb 2001, Cardinal Stephanos II) 30 Mar 2006 - 18 Jan 2013
Antonios I Naguib
(b. 1935 - d. 2022)
(from 20
Nov 2010, Cardinal Antonios)
18 Jan 2013
-
Ibrahim Isaac
Sidrak
(b. 1955)
Croatian Church
17 Jun
1777
Greek Catholic Diocese of Krievci (Kreutz) created.
1852
Diocese became part
of the Zagreb Metropolis.
1966
See transferred to Zagreb.
Bishops of Krievci 15 Jul 1777 - 9 May 1785 Vasilije
Boičković (Bosicskovich) (b. 1719 - d. 1785) 9 May 1785 - 30 Mar 1789Vacant 30 Mar 1789 - 28 Aug 1793 Jozafat Bastasic
(Bastasyc) (b. 1740 - d.
1793) 8 Nov 1795 - 14 Jun 1810 Silvester
Bubanović (Bubanovich) (b.
1754 - d. 1810) 14 Jun 1810 - 10 Sep 1815 Vacant
10 Sep 1815 - 31 Jul 1830 Konstantin Stanić
(Stanich) (b. 1757
- d. 1830) 31 Jul 1830 - 8 Sep 1834 Vacant 8 Sep 1834 - 14 Mar 1856
GabrijelSmičiklas
(b. 1783 - d. 1856) 21 Dec 1857 - 20 Apr 1881 Đorđe (Djordje)
Smičiklas
(b. 1815 - d. 1881) 20 Apr 1881 - 15 Mar 1883Vacant
15 Mar 1883 - 20 Mar 1889 Ilija (Elias)
Hranilović
(b.
1850 - d. 1889) 20 Mar 1889 - 17 Dec 1891Vacant
17 Dec 1891 - 18 May 1917 Julije (Iulius)
Drohobeczky (b. 1853 - d.
1934) 18 May 1917 - 14 Apr 1940
Dionżz
Njarady
(b. 1874 - d. 1940)
(apostolic administrator to 1 May 1920)
16 Aug 1941 - 9 Aug 1946 Janko imrak
(b. 1883 - d. 1946)
(apostolic administrator to 9 May 1942) 9 Aug 1946 - 22 Feb 1952 Vacant
23 Feb 1952 - 2 Mar 1961 Gabrijel Bukatko
(1st time) (b. 1913
- d. 1981)
(apostolic administrator to 22 Jul 1960)
2 Mar 1961 - 4 Apr 1961Vacant
4 Apr 1961 - 19 Oct 1981 Gabrijel Bukatko
(2nd time)
(s.a.)
(apostolic administrator)
24 Feb 1963 - 22 Jan 1983 Joakim Segedi (auxiliary
bishop) (b. 1904 - d. 2004) 22 Jan 1983 - 25 May 2009 Slavomir Miklov
(b. 1934 - d. 2011)
25 May 2009 - 18 Mar 2019 Nikola Kekić
(b. 1943)
18 Mar 2019
-
Milan Stipić
(b. 1978)
(apostolic administrator to 8 Sep 2020)
Hungarian Church
1873
Hungarian (Greek) Apostolic Vicariate created. 8 Jun
1912
Diocese of Hajdśdorog created.
20 Mar
2015
Elevated to Archdiocese of Hajdśdorog (Archidioecesis Haidudoroghensis).
Apostolic Vicars 1873 - 1875
Vacant
1875 - 21 Oct
1895 Jįnos
Danilovics
(b. 1834 - d. 1895)
21 Oct 1895 - 15 Jun 1901 Vacant
Jun 1901 - 6 Dec 1909
Endre
Lengyel
(b. 1844 - d. 1909)
6 Dec 1909 - 1 Jan 1911 Vacant
1 Jan 1911 - 23 Feb 1914 Mihįly
Jaczkovics
(b. 1858 - d. 1914)
Bishops of Hajdśdorog 1 Jun 1912 - 5 Oct 1913
Antal Papp
(b. 1867 -
d. 1945)
(apostolic administrator)
5 Oct 1913 - 30 Oct 1937 Istvįn
Miklósy
(b. 1857 - d. 1937) 30 Oct 1937 - 14 May 1939 Vacant
14 May 1939 - 15 Jul 1972 Miklós
Dudįs
(b. 1902 - d. 1972) 15 Jul 1972 - 7 Jan 1975Vacant
7 Jan 1975 - 30 Mar 1988 Imre
Timkó
(b. 1920 - d. 1988)
(apostolic administrator to 8 Feb 1975) 30 Jun 1988 - 10 Nov 2007 Szilįrd
Keresztes
(b. 1932)
10 Nov 2007 - 2 May 2008 Vacant
2 May 2008 - 20 Mar 2015
Péter Fülöp Kocsis
(b. 1963) Archbishop of Hajdśdorog
20 Mar 2015
-
Péter Fülöp Kocsis
(s.a.)
Maronite Catholic
Church
c.681
Maronite Church founded. 1182
Formally confirms union with Rome (Patriarchatus
Antiochenus Maronitarum).
Patriarchs of Antioch and All the East of the
Maronites 20 May 1670 - 3 May 1704 Stephen
Douaihy
(b. 1630 - d. 1704) 12 May 1704 - 10 Oct 1705 Gabriel Blauza
(b. 1625 - d. 1705) 6 Nov 1705 - 12 Feb 1733 Jacob IV
Awad
(d. 1733) 25 Feb 1733 - 13 May 1742 Joseph V
Dergham El-Khazen (d.
1742) 16 Mar 1743 - 12 Feb 1756 Syméon
VII Awad
(b. 1683 - d. 1756) 28 Feb 1756 - 29 May 1766 Toubia
El-Khazen
(d. 1766) 9 Jun 1766 - 22 Apr 1793 Joseph VI
Estephan (Stephan)
(b. 1729 - d. 1793)
(suspended 25 Jun 1779 - 28 Sep 1784) 10 Sep 1793 - 17 May 1795 Michel
Fadel
(d. 1795) 14 Jun 1795 - 12 Apr 1796 Philip Gemayel
(b. 1740 - d. 1796)
(did tot
take office) 28 Apr 1796 - 8 Jun 1809 Youssif
Tyan
(b. 1760 - d. 1820) 8 Jun 1809 - 12 May 1823 Yuhanna
El-Helou
(b. 17.. - d. 1823) 25 May 1823 - 23 May 1845 Youssif
Hobeiche (Hobaish)
(b. 1787 - d.
1845) 8 Aug 1845 - 3 Nov 1854
Youssif El-Khazen (Joseph IX)
(b. 1791 - d. 1854) 12 Nov 1854 - 18 Apr 1890 Boulos
Massaad
(b. 1806 - d. 1890) 28 Apr 1890 - 24 Dec 1898 Yuhanna
El-Haj
(b. 1817 - d. 1898) 6 Jan 1899 - 24 Dec 1931 Elias
Hoyek (Hoayek)
(b. 1843 - d. 1931) 30 Apr 1932 - 19 May 1955 Antoun
Arida
(b. 1863 - d. 1955) 28 May 1955 - 11 Jan 1975 Boulos
Méouchi
(b. 1894 - d. 1975)
(from 22 Feb 1965, Boulos Cardinal Méouchi)
3 Feb 1975 - 3 Apr 1986 Antoine Khoraiche
(b. 1907 - d. 1994)
(from 2 Feb 1983, Antoine Cardinal Khoraiche) 19 Apr 1986 - 26 Feb 2011 Nasrallah
Sfeir
(b. 1920 - d. 2019)
(from 26 Nov 1994, Nasrallah Cardinal Sfeir)
15 Mar 2011
-
Béchara Raļ
(b. 1940)
(from 24 Nov 2012, Béchara
Cardinal Raļ)
Melkite Catholic
Church
1 Oct
1724
Church enters union with Rome, splitting from the Antiochian
Orthodox church (Patriarchatus Antiochenus
Melchitarum).
Patriarchs of Antioch and of All the East, of
Alexandria and of Jerusalem
of the Melkite Greek Catholic Church 1 Oct 1724 - 19 Jul 1759 Cyrille VI
Tanas
(b. 1680 - d. 1759) 19 Jul 1759 - 1 Aug 1760 Athanase
IV Jawhar (1st time) (b. 1733 - d.
1794) 1 Aug 1760 - 1 Aug 1760
Maximos II Hakim
(b. c.1689 - d. 1760) 24 Dec 1761 - 10 Apr 1788 Théodose V
Dahan
(b. 1698 - d. 1788) 16 Feb 1765 -
1768
Athanase IV Jawhar (2nd time) (s.a.)
(anti-patriarch) 5 May 1788 - 2 Dec 1794
Athanase IV Jawhar (3rd time) (s.a.)
11 Dec 1794 - 6 Aug 1796 Cyrille
VII Siage (Siaj)
(d. 1796) 11 Sep 1796 - 2 Feb 1812 Agapios II
Matar
(b. 1742 - d. 1812) 21 Feb 1812 - 18 Nov 1812 Ignace IV
Sarrouf
(b. 1761 - d. 1812) 14 Aug 1813 - 20 Nov 1813 Athanase V
Matar
(b. 17.. - d. 1813) 10 Dec 1813 - 15 Dec 1815 Macaire IV
Tawil
(b. 17.. - d. 1815) 10 Jul 1816 - 25 Mar 1833 Ignace V Cattan
(b. 1752 - d. 1839) 6 Apr 1833 - 23 Aug 1855 Maximos
III Mazloum
(b. 1779 - d. 1855) 1 Apr 1856 - 24 Sep 1864 Clément
Bahous
(b. 1799 - d. 1882) 29 Sep 1864 - 13 Jul 1897 Grégoire II
Youssef-Sayour (b. 1823 - d.
1897) 24 Feb 1898 - 24 Apr 1902 Pierre IV
Géraigiry
(b. 1841 - d. 1902) 28 Jun 1902 - 12 Jan 1916 Cyrille VIII
Geha
(b. 1840 - d. 1916) 12 Jan 1916 - 6 Apr 1919 Vacant
6 Apr 1919 - 25 Oct 1925 Dimitrios I
Cadi
(b. 1861 - d. 1925) 8 Dec 1925 - 8 Sep 1947
Cyrille IX
Moghabghab
(b. 1855 - d. 1947) 30 Oct 1947 - 5 Nov 1967 Maximos IV
Saļgh
(b. 1878 - d. 1967)
(from 22 Feb 1965, Cardinal Maximos IV Saļgh) 22 Nov 1967 - 22 Nov 2000 Maximos V
Hakim
(b. 1908 - d. 2001) 6 Jun 2000 - 29 Nov 2000 Jean
Assaad Haddad
(b. 1926 - d. 2021)
(apostolic administrator) 29 Nov 2000 - 6 May 2017 Grégoire III
Laham
(b. 1933)
6 May 2017 - 21 Jun 2017 Jean-Clément
Jeanbart
(b. 1943)
(apostolic administrator)
21 Jun 2017
-
Joseph I
Absi
(b. 1946)
Romanian
Greek-Catholic Church
7 May
1700
Union with Rome (at of union signed 7 Oct 1698).
16 Nov 1853
Metropolis (Archidioecesis Fagarasiensis et Albae
Iuliensis
Romenorum). 1 Dec
1948
Church outlawed. 31 Dec
1989
Church re-legalized.
Bishops of Alba Iulia 22 Jan 1698 - 19 Aug 1713 Atanasie Anghel
(b. c.1660 - d. 1713)
(Athanasie Anghel Popa) 1715 - 17 Aug 1723
Ioan Giurgiu Patachi
(b. 1680 - d. 1727)
(Nemes de Pataky) Bishops of Alba Iulia and Făgăraș (and from 6 Dec
1835, and Metropolitans)
17 Aug 1723 - 29 Oct 1727 Ioan Giurgiu
Patachi
(s.a.) 11 Nov 1730 - 7 May 1751 Ioan
Inocențiu
Micu-Klein
(b. 1692 - d. 1768) 28 Feb 1752 - 27 Jan 1764 Petru Pavel
Aron
(b. 1709 - d. 1764) 22 Apr 1765 - 2 May 1772 Atanasie
Rednic
(b. 1722 - d. 1772) 8 May 1773 - 13 Mar 1782 Grigore
Maior
(b. 1715 - d. 1785) 15 Dec 1783 - 2 Oct 1830 Ioan
Bob
(b. 1739 - d. 1830) 23 Aug 1832 - 10 Apr 1850 Ioan
Lemeni
(b. 1780 - d. 1861) 17 Feb 1851 - 16 Nov 1854 Alexandru
Sterca Șuluțiu de (b.
1794 - d. 1867)
Cărpiniș Archbishops of Făgăraș and Alba Iulia and
Metropolitans 16 Nov 1854 - 7 Sep 1867
Alexandru Sterca Șuluțiu de
(s.a.)
Cărpiniș 21 Dec 1868 - 31 Jul 1892 Ioan
Vancea
(b. 1820 - d. 1892) 18 Mar 1895 - 21 Jan 1918 Victor Mihaly
de Apșa
(b. 1841 - d. 1918) 9 Aug 1919 - 25 Jan 1935 Vasile
Suciu
(b. 1873 - d. 1935) 29 Aug 1936 - 5 Jun 1941 Alexandru
Nicolescu
(b. 1882 - d. 1941) 1941 - 1947
Valeriu Traian Frentiu
(b. 1875 - d. 1952)
(apostolic administrator) 1947 - 27 Jun 1953
Ioan
Suciu
(b. 1907 - d. 1953)
(apostolic administrator) 14 Mar 1990 - 20 Jul 1994 Alexandru
Todea
(b. 1912 - d. 2002)
(from 28 Jun 1991, Alexandru Cardinal Todea)
1992 - 20 Jul
1994
Gheorghe Guțiu
(b.
1924 - d. 2011)
(apostolic administrator) 20 Jul 1994 - 16 Dec 2005 Lucian
Mureșan
(b. 1931) Major Archbishop of Fagaras and Alba Iulia 16 Dec 2005 -
Lucian Mureșan
(s.a.)
(from 18
Feb 2012, Lucian Cardinal Mureșan)
Ruthenian
Catholic Church
24 Apr
1646
Union with Rome.
19 Sep
1771
Mukachevo Diocese formed and removed from subordination
to
the Archdiocese of Eger (Esztergom).
3 Jul 1939 -
1945
Re-subordinated to the Archdiocese of Esztergom.
28 Aug 1949 - 16 Jan 1991 Church outlawed by the
Soviet government.
17 Mar 1950 -
1991
Absorbed into Russian Orthodox Church (not recognized by
the Roman Catholic Church).
Apostolic Vicars and Auxiliary Bishops of
Mukachevo (Munkįcs) of the Byzantines 5 Nov 1689 - 22 Aug 1706 Iosif Ioan
de Kamelis
(b. 1641 - d. 1706)
(Joseph de Camillis)
7 Apr 1707 - 1710
Jurij Havryjil
Vynnyc'kyj
(b. 1660 - d. 1713)
(Jerzy Winnicki)
1710 - 1715
Jįnos József Hodermįrszky
(d. 1729)
(Ioann
Iosif Gordemarsky) 3 Apr 1716 - 22 Jul 1733 György
Bizįnczy
(b.
1657 - d. 1733)
(Gennadiy Bizantsiy) 26 Aug 1733 - 24 Dec 1737 Simon Istvįn
Olshavskyi (Olsavszky)(b. 1695 - d. 1737) 14 Jan 1738 - 21 Dec 1742 György Gįbor
Blazsovszky (b.
c.1705 - d. 1742) 12 Mar 1743 - 5 Nov 1767 Mihįly
Emįnuel Olsavszky
(b. 1697 - d. 1767) 22 Jan 1768 - 23 Sep 1771
Jįnos Bradįcs (Ioann Bradach)
(b. 1732 - d. 1772) Bishops of Mukachevo of the Byzantines
23 Sep 1771 - 4 Jul 1772 Jįnos Bradįcs
(Ioann Bradach) (s.a.)
8 Mar 1773 - 19 Nov 1809 Andrey Bachinsky
(Andrij Bacynskyj)(b. 1732 - d. 1809) 30 Sep 1808 - 30 Dec 1815 Mikhail
Bradach (Mykhaylo Bradįcs) (b. 1748 - d. 1815) (auxiliary bishop, from 1812 apostolic
administrator)
28 Jul 1817 - 11 Jul 1831 Alexy Póvsy (Alexis
Pótsy) (b.
1753 - d. 1831) 11 Jul 1831 - 2 Oct 1837 Vacant 2 Oct 1837 - 19 Oct 1864 Vasiliy
Popovic (Vasyl Popovics) (b. 1796 - d. 1864) 19 Oct 1864 - 22 Feb 1867 Vacant 22 Feb 1867 - 29 Aug 1874 Istvįn Pankovic
(Stefano Pankovics)(b. 1820 - d. 1874) 12 Mar 1875 - 24 Mar 1891 Jįnos
Pįstzélyi-Kovįcs
(b. 1826 - d. 1891) 17 Dec 1891 - 1 Jun 1912 Gyula
Firczįk (Yuliy Firtsak) (b. 1836 -
d. 1912) 29 Apr 1912 - 14 Jul 1924 Antal Papp
(b. 1867 - d. 1945)
(co-adjutor to 1 Jun 1912) 16 Jul 1924 - 26 Apr 1931 Petro Gebey
(Péter Gebé)
(b. 1864 - d. 1931) 3 May 1932 - 31 May 1943 Alexander
Stojka (Oleksandr Stoyka)(b. 1890 - d. 1943) 1 Jan 1944 - Oct?
1944 Miklós
Dudįs
(b. 1902 - d. 1972)
(apostolic administrator)
24 Sep 1944 - 31 Oct 1947 TeodorRomzha (Tódor Romzsa) (b.
1911 - d. 1947)
(apostolic administrator) 19 Dec 1944 - 28 Aug 1953 Petro Pavlo
Oros
(b. 1917 - d. 1953)
(auxiliary bishop [clandestine appointment]) 22 Oct 1945 - 3 Jun 1948 Nestor
(= Georgy Sidoruk)
(b.
1904 - d. 1951)
(appointed by Moscow) 3 Jun 1948 - 17 Mar 1950 Makary
(Macarius)
(b. 1884 - d. 1961)
(= Mikhail Fyodorovich Oksiyuk)
(archbishop of Lviv, Ternopil and
Mukachevo-Uzhgorod;
administrator appointed by Moscow) 1956 - 26 May
1983
Alexander (Sandor) Chira
(b. 1897 - d. 1983)
([clandestine appointment] exiled
10 Feb 1949 - Sep 1956 to Russian
SFSR,
from Dec 1957 to Kazakh S.S.R.)
16 Jul 1977 - 18 Nov 1982 Konstantin Sabov (Szabó)
(b. 1926 - d. 1982)
(auxiliary bishop [clandestine appointment]) 26 May 1983 - 12 Nov 2002
Ivan Semedi
(b. 1921 - d. 2008)
(clandestine appointment to 16 Jan 1991)
12 Nov 2002 - 14 Jul 2020 Milan aik
(b. 1952 - d. 2020)
(apostolic administrator to 6 Jan 2003)
20 Jul 2020
-
Yuriy
"Nil"
Lushchak
(b. 1973)
(apostolic administrator)
Syrian
Catholic Church
20 Aug
1662
Patriarchate created (Patriarchatus Antiochenus
Syrorum)
established with the election of a separate patriarch of
Antioch,
creating
a line of patriarchs in full communion with the Roman
Catholic
Church, separating from the Syriac Orthodox Church. 4 Mar
1702
Patriarchate abolished. 22 Jan
1782
Patriarchate restored.
Patriarchs of Antioch and All the East of the
Syriacs 20 Aug 1662 - 24 Jul 1677 Ignace André
Akhidjan
(b. 1622 - d. 1677) 2 Apr 1678 - 4 Mar 1702
Ignace Pierre VI
Chaahbadine (b. 1631
- d. 1702) 4 Mar 1702 - 22 Jan 1782 Patriarchate
abolished 22 Jan 1782 - 4 Sep 1800 Ignace
Michael III Jarweh
(b. 1730 - d. 1800) 20 Dec 1801 - Sep 1810
Ignace Michael IV Daher
(b. 1761 - d. 1822) 2 Jan 1811 - 1 Jun 1818
Ignace Simon II Zora
(b. 1754 - d. 1838) 25 Feb 1820 - 16 Oct 1851 Ignace Pierre
VII Jarweh
(b. 1777 - d. 1851) 30 Mar 1853 - 14 Mar 1864 Ignace Antoun I
Samhery (b.
1801 - d. 1864) 6 Aug 1866 - 7 Mar 1874
Ignace Philippe I Arcous
(b. 1826 - d. 1874) 21 Dec 1874 - 8 Dec 1891 Ignace
Georges V Chalhat (b.
1818 - d. 1891) 12 Oct 1893 - 13 Sep 1897 Ignace Behnam
II Behni
(b. 1831 - d. 1897) 9 Oct 1898 - 7 May 1929
Ignace Ephrem II
Rahmani
(b. 1848 - d. 1929) 24 Jun 1929 - 29 Jan 1968 Ignace Gabriel
I Tappouni
(b. 1879 - d. 1968)
(from 16 Dec 1935, Cardinal
Ignatius Gabriel Tappouni) 10 Mar 1968 - 23 Jul 1998 Ignace Antoun
II Hayek
(b. 1910 - d. 2007) 13 Oct 1998 - 8 Jan 2001 Ignace
Moussa I
Daoud
(b. 1930 - d. 2012) 16 Feb 2001 - 2 Feb 2008 Ignace
Pierre VIII Abdel-Ahad (b. 1930 - d.
2018)
2 Feb 2008 - 21 Jan 2009 Apostolic
administrators
- Théophile Georges Kassab of
(b. 1945 - d. 2013)
Homs, Hama, and
Nabk
- Athanase Matti Shaba Matoka of
(b. 1930)
Baghdad
- Grégoire Elias Tabé of Damascus (b. 1941)
21 Jan 2009
-
Ignace Joseph III Younan
(b. 1944)
Syro-Malabar
Catholic Church
26 Jun
1599
St. Thomas Christians are included in the Catholic
church. 28 Jul
1896
Vicariate Apostolic of Ernakulam (Syro-Malabar). 21 Dec
1923
Archdiocese of Ernakulam (Syro-Malabar). 16 Dec
1992
Rank of Major Archbishop (head of the church) created,
renamed Archdiocese of Ernakulam-Angamaly (Syro-Malabar)
(Archidioecesis Ernakulamensis-Angamaliensis).
Metropolitans and the Gate of
All India, Major Archbishops
of Ernakulam-Angamaly
of the Syro-Malabar
Catholic Church 16 Dec 1992 - 11 Nov 1996 Antony Cardinal
Padiyara
(b. 1921 - d. 2000)
(archbishop from 23 Apr 1985) 11 Nov 1996 - 1
Apr 2011 Varkey
Vithayathil
(b. 1927 - d. 2011)
(apostolic administrator to 23
Dec 1999)
(from 21 Feb 2001, Varkey Cardinal Vithayathil) 1 Apr 2011 - 26 May 2011 Mar Bosco
Puthur
(b. 1946)
(apostolic
administrator) 26 May 2011 - 7 Dec 2023 George
Alencherry
(b. 1945)
(from 18 Feb 2012, George Cardinal Alencherry) 7 Dec 2023 - 9 Jan 2024 Mar
Sebastian
Vaniyapurackal (b.
1967)
(apostolic administrator)
9 Jan 2024
-
Raphael Thattil
(b. 1956)
Syro-Malankara
Catholic Church
11 Jun
1932
Archeparchy of Trivandrum (Syro-Malankara) erected
(Trivandrensis Syrorum
Malankarensium).
Archbishops of Trivandrum 11 Jun 1932 - 15 Jul 1953 Mar
Ivanios
(b. 1882 - d. 1953) 27 Jan 1955 - 10 Oct 1994 Benedict Mar
Gregorios
(b. 1916 - d. 1994) 29 Nov 1995 - 10 Jan 2005 Cyril
Mar
Baselios
(b. 1935 - d. 2007) Metropolitan Archbishops of Trivandrum,
Major Archbishops Catholicos
of the Syro-Malankara Church 10 Jan 2005 - 18 Jan 2007 Cyril Mar
Baselios
(s.a.) 18 Jan 2007 - 10 Feb 2007 Geevarghese Mar
Divannasios
(b. 1950 - d. 2018)
(administrator)
10 Feb 2007
-
Baselios Mar Cleemis
(b. 1959)
(from 24 Nov 2012, Baselios Cardinal Cleemis)
Ukrainian
Greek Catholic Church
3 Jan
1596
Union with Rome; church headed by Metropolitan of
Galicia
and Kiev (Ecclesia unita, from 17th cent.
Ecclesia Ruthena unita
17th cent. - 1774, then Ecclesia Graeco-Catholica,
from
1960, Ecclesia
Catholica Ucrainae). 26 Sep
1808
Metropolis of Lemberg (Lviv) established in
Austria-Hungary. 23 Feb 1838
Metropolis of Kiev abolished and absorbed into Russian
Orthodox
Chruch; Lviv becomes a Metropolis of Galicia
and Lviv. 8 Mar
1946
Church outlawed by Lviv Council and in 1949 absorbed by
Russian
Orthodox
Church. Mar
1975
Major Archbishop proclaims himself a Patriarch, tile not
approved
by Rome. 1 Dec
1989
Church re-legalized. 21 Aug
2005
Metropolis moved to Kiev.
1 Sep
2023
Ukrainian Catholic Church discontinues using the Julian
calendar
in-favor
of the Revised Julian calendar ("New Calendar").
Metropolitans of Kiev, Galicia and all Rus' 15 Feb 1693 - 24 Aug 1708 Lev I
Slyubych-Zalens'kyy
(b. 1648 - d. 1708)
(Lew Ślubičz Załęnski)
(administrator to 22 Sep 1695)
24 Aug 1708 - 22 Sep 1713 Yuriy
Vynnyts'kyy (Jerzy
Winnicki) (b. 1660 - d. 1713)
(administrator to 7 May
1710) 24 Oct 1713 - 19 Nov 1728 Lev II Kyka
(Luka Kiszka) (b. 1663
- d. 1728)
(administrator to 17 Sep 1714) 18 Aug 1729 - 12 Dec 1746 Atanasiy
Sheptyts'kyy
(b. 1686 - d. 1746)
(Atanasij eptycki) 28 Jan 1747 - 5 Jan 1748 Teodosiy
Lyubenets'kyy-Rudnyts'kyy (b. c.1698 - d. 1751)
(Theodor Liubenetsky-Rudnitsky)
(not confirmed by the Pope) 19 Jun 1747 - 18 Jul 1762 Floriyan
Grabnyts'kyy
(b. 1683 - d. 1762)
(Florian Hrebnicki)
(administrator to 16 Dec 1748) 18 Jul 1762 - 12 Feb 1778 Felitsiyan
Pylyp
Volodkovych
(b. 1698 - d. 1778) (Felicjan Filip Wołodkowicz)
(coadjutor Archbishop 12 Jan 1756 -
18 Jul 1762)
12 Feb 1778 - 13 May 1779 Lev III Lyudvig
Sheptyts'kyy (b. 1717 -
d. 1779)
(Lev Czeptytski)
(coadjutor Archbishop 20 Dec 1762 - 12 Feb 1778) 1779 - 27 Sep
1788
Yason Smogozhevs'kyy
(b. 1715 - d. 1788) (Jason
Junosza Smogorevsky)
(administrator to 25 Jun 1781)
1 Nov 1788 - 25 Jan 1805 Teodosiy
Rostots'kyy
(b. 1725 - d. 1805) (Tadeusz Teodozy Rostocki)
1805 - 30 Aug 1809 Irakliy
Lisovs'kyy
(b. 1734 - d. 1809) (Herakliusz Lissowski)
(administrator to 24 Jul 1806) Metropolitans of Kiev 3 Oct 1809 - 9 Aug 1814 Grygoriy
Kokhanovych
(b. bf.1750 - d. 1814) (Grzegorz
Kochanowicz)
9 Aug 1814 - 27 Jan 1817 Vacant
27 Jan 1817 - 23 Feb 1838 Yosafat Bulgak (Jozafat
Bułhak) (b. 1758 - d. 1838) (administrator
to 22 Sep 1818)
Metropolitans of Galicia and Archbishops of Lemberg
(Lviv) 26 Sep 1808 - 9 Aug 1814 Antin
Angelovich
(b. 1756 - d. 1814) (Antoni Angełłowicz)
8 Mar 1816 - 14 Jan 1858 Mykhaylo
Levyts'kyy (Michał Lewicki)(b. 1774 - d. 1858)
(from 16 Jun 1856, Mikhail
Cardinal Levyts'kyy;
from 1848, also Primate of Galicia and Lodomeria)
14 Jan 1858 - 23 Mar 1860 Vacant 23 Mar 1860 - 29 Apr 1863 Grygoriy
Yakhymovych
(b. 1792 - d. 1863)
(Grzegorz Jachimowicz)
30 Jun 1863 - 4 Jun 1869 Spyrydon Lytvynovych
(b. 1810 - d. 1869)
(Spirydion Litwinowicz)
(administrator to 28 Sep 1863) 27 Jun 1870 - 11 Nov 1882 Yosif Sembratowicz
(Sembratovych) (b. 1821 - d. 1900)
(Josyf Sembratowycz) Nov 1882 - 4 Aug 1898
Sylvester Sembratowicz (Sembratovych(b.
1836 - d. 1898)
(from
29 Nov 1895, Sylvester Cardinal Sembratowicz)
(administrator to 27 May 1885) 30 Aug 1899 - 4 May 1900 Yulian
Kuyilovs'kyy
(b. 1826 - d.
1900)
(Julian Sas-Kuilovsky)
17 Dec 1900 - 1 Nov 1944 Andrey
Sheptyts'kyy
(b. 1865 - d. 1944)
(Roman Aleksander Maria graf Szeptycki)
(arrested & deported to Russia 18 Sep 1914Sep 1917;
under house arrest by Poland Nov
1918 to Dec 1919) Metropolitans of Galicia and Archbishops
(from 22 Dec 1963, Major Archbishops) of Lviv 1 Nov 1944 - Mar 1975
Yosyf
Slipyy-Kobernyts'kyy-
(b. 1892 - d. 1984) Dychkovs'kyy (Josyf Slipyi)
(imprisoned 11 Apr 1945 - 23 Jan 1963;
from
9 Feb 1963 in Rome exile)
(from 25 Jan 1965, Josyf Cardinal Slipyy) 1972 - 30 Mar 1991
Volodymyr Sternyuk (Sterniuk)
(b. 1907 - d. 1997)
(Locum Tenens in Ukraine) Patriarchs of Lviv, Major Archbishops of Lviv Mar 1975 - 7 Sep
1984 Yosyf Cardinal
Slipyy-Kobernyts'kyy-(s.a.)
Dychkovs'kyy (in Rome exile) 7 Sep 1984 - 14 Dec 2000 Myroslav
Ivan
Lyubachivs'kyy
(b. 1914 - d. 2000)
(from 25 May 1985, Myroslav Ivan Cardinal
Lyubachivs'kyy)
(in Rome exile to 30 Mar 1991) 14 Dec 2000 - 6 Dec 2004 Lyubomyr
Husar
(b. 1933 - d. 2017)
(from 21 Feb 2001, Lyubomyr Cardinal Husar)
(Locum Tenens to 25 Jan 2001) Patriarchs of Kiev, Major Archbishops
of Kiev and Galicia (Kyiv-Halych), Archbishops and Metropolitans of Kiev 6 Dec 2004 - 10 Feb 2011
Lyubomyr Cardinal
Husar
(s.a.)
10 Feb 2011 - 27 Mar 2011 Ihor Voznyak (Locum
Tenens)
(b. 1952)
27 Mar 2011
-
Svyatoslav
Shevchuk
(b. 1970)
Italo-Albanian Catholic Church (Italo-Greek
Catholic Church)
13 Feb 1919
Eparchy of Lungro degli Italo-Albanesi in
Calabria erected for
Byzantine-Rite Albanians, directly subject to the
Holy See
(Eparchia Lungrensis). 26 Sep 1937
Exarchic Monastery of Santa
Maria di Grottaferrata in Lazio given
the
status of a territorial abbey (Territorial Abbey of
Santa
Maria di Grottaferrata [Italo-Albanese]), directly
subject to
Holy See (Abbatia Territorialis B. Mariae
Cryptaeferratae).
26 Oct 1937
Eparchy of Piana del Greci
(renamed 25 Oct 1941, Piana degli
Albanesi) in Sicily erectedfor
Byzantine-Rite Albanians
(directly subject to Holy See)(Eparchia Planensis
Albanensium).
Lungro degli Italo-Albanesi Bishops of Lungro degli Italo-Albanesi
8 Jun 1919 - 10 Feb 1979 Giovanni Mele
(b. 1885 - d. 1979)
20 Feb 1979 - 7 Jun 1987 Giovanni Stamati
(b. 1912 - d. 1987)
(apostolic administrator from 25 Mar 1967)
30 Nov 1987 - 10 Aug 2010 Ercole Lupinacci
(b. 1933 - d. 2016)
10 Aug 2010 - 1 Jul 2012 Salvatore
Nunnari
(b. 1939)
(apostolic administrator)
1 Jul 2012 -
Donato Oliverio
(b. 1956)
Piana degli Albanesi Bishops of (Piana del Greci to
25 Oct 1941) Piana degli Albanesi 26 Oct 1937 - 5 Jun 1981 Giuseppe
Perniciaro
(b. 1907 - d. 1981)
(auxiliary bishop to 12 Jul 1967) 5 Jun 1981 - 30
Nov 1987 Ercole Lupinacci
(s.a.) 15 Oct 1988 - 8 Apr 2013 Sotģr
Ferrara
(b. 1937 - d. 2017) 8 Apr 2013 - 28 Jun 2015 Paolo
Cardinal
Romeo
(b. 1938)
(apostolic administrator) 28 Jun 2015 - 19 Jun 2023Giorgio DemetrioGallaro
(b.)
(apostolic administrator from 25 Feb 2020)
19 Jun 2023
-
Francesco Cardinal
Montenegro (b. 1946)
(apostolic administrator)
Santa Maria di Grottaferrata Monastery
Abbots of Santa Maria di Grottaferrata 18 Dec 1937 - Jul 1960
Isidoro Croce
(b. 1892 - d. 1966) 23 Jul 1960 - 18 Jan 1972 Teodoro Minisci
(b. 1907 - d. 1990) 4 Aug 1972 - 1994
Paolo Giannini
(b. 1920 - d.
2006) 10 Aug 1994 - 31 Jan 2000 Marco Petta
(b. 1921 - d. 2007) 31 Jan 2000 - 4 Nov 2013 Emiliano
Fabbricatore
(b. 1938 - d. 2019) 4 Nov 2013 -
Marcello Semeraro
(b.
1947)
(from 28 Nov 2020, Marcello Cardinal
Semeraro)
(apostolic administrator)
Old and Other
Schismatic Catholic Churches
Church of Utrecht
Archbishops of Utrecht
27 Apr 1723 - 3 Apr 1725 Cornelius
Steenoven
(b. 1661 - d. 1725) 15 May 1725 - 13 May 1733 Cornelius
Johannes Barchman (b. 1692 -
d. 1733)
Wuytiers 22 Jul 1733 - 9 Jun 1739 Theodorus
van der Croon
(b. 1668 - d. 1739) 2 Jul 1739 - 31 Oct 1767 Petrus
Johannes Meindaerts (b. 1684
- d. 1767) 19 Nov 1767 - 14 Apr 1797 Gualterus
Michael van
(b. 1722 - d. 1797)
Nieuwhuyzen 10 May 1797 - 24 Jun 1808 Johannes
Jacobus van Rhijn (b. 1742 -
d. 1808) 24 Jun 1808 - 10 Feb 1814 Vacant 10 Feb 1814 - 28 Feb 1825 Willibrord van
Os
(b. 1744 - d. 1825) 14 Jul 1825 - 3 Jul 1858 Johannes
van Santen
(b. 1772 - d. 1858) 7 Jul 1858 - 4 Jul 1873
Henricus Loos
(b. 1813 - d. 1873) 16 Dec 1874 - 8 Jan 1892 Johannes
Heykamp
(b. 1824 - d. 1892) 23 Feb 1892 - 9 Feb 1920 Gerardus
Gul
(b. 1847 - d. 1920) 8 Mar 1920 - 10 Feb 1937 Franciscus
Kenninck
(b. 1859 - d. 1937) 6 Apr 1937 - 8 Nov 1970
Andreas
Rinkel
(b. 1889 - d. 1979) 8 Nov 1970 - 29 Dec 1981 Marinus
Kok
(b. 1916 - d. 1999) 6 Feb 1982 - 12 Feb 2000 Antonius Jan
Glazemaker (b.
1931 - d. 2018) 11 Mar 2000 - 11 Jan 2020
Joris August Odilius Ludovicus
(b. 1952)
Vercammen
15 Feb 2020
-
Barend "Bernd" Theodoor Wallet
(b. 1971)
Old Catholic Church of Great Britain
22 Apr 1908
Old Catholic Church of Great Britain
(ORCCGB)(created as a dioceses
of the Church of Utrecht), also known as the Ancient
Catholic
Church, and from 1911 the English Catholic Church.
1910
Declaration of autonomy and independence from the Church
of Utrecht. 1915
Archbishop Matthews attempted to close this
church and reconcile
with Rome. 1916 - 1917
Uniate Western Catholic Church
founded by Archbishop Matthews as
the
church of revived order of corporate union. 1917
Old Catholic Church of Great Britain (ORCCGB)
(restored). 1950 - 1965
Old Roman Catholic Church (English Rite), split from
ORCCGB (under
Alfred Burns from May 1963. In 1965,
Barrington-Evans re-unites
with the
ORCCGB). 1952
Archbishop Bernard Williams ordered
that the church should not
continue
after his death and that priests should submit to Rome.
However,
after his death the church elected a bishop
from the
American
Old Catholic Church (Gerard George
Shelley) its head as
Archbishop of Caer-Glow. 1967 -
1968
Another split briefly creates the Old Catholic Rite
(Great Britain
and
Ireland).
1971 -
1993
Western Orthodox Church is created by a notorious split,
which on
1 May
1973, is named the Old Catholic Community (it
effectively
ceases to operate 1977-1990).
Archbishop Primates 22 Apr 1908 - 19 Dec 1919 Arnold Harris
Matthews (b.
1852 - d. 1919) 19 Dec 1919 - 16 Feb 1920
Bernard Mary Williams (1st time) (b. 1889 -
d. 1952) 16 Feb 1920 - 1 Oct 1920 Francis
Herbert Bacon 1 Oct 1920 - 19 Jun
1952 Bernard Mary Williams (2nd time)
(s.a.) 19 Jun 1952 - 1954
Geoffrey Peter Paget
King
(b. 1917 - d. 1991)
(administrator) 1954 - 18 Apr 1965
Gerard George
Shelley
(b. 1891 - d. 1980) 18 Apr 1965 - Jan 1971
Wilfrid Andrew Barrington-Evans (b. 1903 -
d. 1971) Jan 1971 - May 1982
Geoffrey Peter Paget King
(s.a.)
(co-adjutor 5 Jun 1960 - 21 Jun 1963) May 1982 - 1992
James Charles Headley-Thatcher
(b. 1921 - d. 1996) 2 Jul 1988 - 1993
Dennis
Matthew Peter St. Pierre (b. 1932 - d.
1993)
(co-adjutor) 1993 -
1998
Douglas Titus Lewins (1st time) (b. 1953)
1998 -
2006
James Phillips (administrator)
2006 - 2021
Douglas Titus Lewins (2nd time)
(s.a.) 2021 -
William Gabriel
Myers
- Old Roman Catholic Church (English Rite) -
1950 -
1965
Wilfrid Andrew Barrington-Evans (s.a.)
- Old Roman Catholic Church of Great
Britain, Ancient Diocese of Caer-Glow - 1952 - 24 Aug 1980
Gerard George
Shelley
(b. 1891 - d. 1980)
1980 -
1982
Michael J. Farrell
1982 - 1983
Emile Rodriguez y Fairfield
(b. 1912 - d.
2005)
23 Apr 1984
-
John Joseph Humphreys - Old Catholic Rite (Great Britain and Ireland) -
1967 - 1968
John Claridge Lockhart - Western Orthodox Church (from 1 May 1973, Old
Catholic Community) - 1971 -
1992
Roger Charles Augustine Gleaves (b. 1933)
1992 - 1993
John Christopher Simmons
Old Catholic
Church of the Mariavites
Minister-General 10 Oct 1909 - 29 Jan
1935 Jan Maria Michał
Kowalski (b.
1871 - d. 1942) Bishop-Primates 29 Jan 1935 -
1945
Klemens Maria Filip Feldman (b.
1885 - d. 1971) 1945 -
1953
Roman Maria Jakub Próchniewski (b. 1872 -
d. 1954) 1953 - 1955
Wacław Maria Bartłomiej
(b. 1878 - d. 1961)
Przysiecki 1955 -
1965
Jan Maria Michał Sitek
(b. 1906 - d. 1970) 1965 -
1972
Wacław Maria Innocenty
(b. 1913 - d. 1985)
Gołębiowski 6 Sep 1972 - 8 Aug
1997 Stanisław Maria Tymoteusz
(b. 1931 - d. 1997)
Kowalski 1997 - 10 Jul 2007
Zdzisław
Maria Włodzimierz
(b. 1937)
Jaworski 10 Jul 2007 - 29 Sep 2015 Michał Remigiusz
Maria Ludwik (b. 1950)
Jabłoński (1st time)
29 Sep 2015 - 11 Feb 2023 Marek Maria Karol
Babi (b.
1975)
11 Feb 2023 - 7 Oct 2023 Michał Remigiusz
Maria Ludwik (s.a.)
Jabłoński (2nd time)(interim)
7 Oct 2023
-
Jarosław Maria Jan
Opala
(b. 1967)
Polish Catholic Church of the
Mariavites-Felicjanów Group
29 Jan
1935
Catholic Church of the Mariavites-Felicjanów Group,
split
from the Old Catholic Church of the Mariavites.
Archbishop 29 Jan 1935 - 18 May 1942 Jan
Maria Michał Kowalski
(b. 1871 - d. 1942) Archpriestess
1942 - 28 Nov
1946
Antonina Maria Izabela Wiłucka- (b. 1890 -
d. 1946) Kowalska
(f) Archbishop
28 May 1950 - 17 Mar 2005 Józef Maria Rafael
Wojciechowski (b. 1917 - d. 2005) Bishopess
21 May 2005
-
MariaBeatrycze Damiana
(b. 1935)
Szulgowicz (f)
Polish National
Catholic Church of America
1897
Polish National Catholic Church, split from Roman
Catholic Church.
Prime Bishops Sep 1904 - 16 Feb 1953
Franciszek
Hodur
(b. 1866 - d. 1953)
(administrator to 29 Sep 1907) 1953 - 17 Jul
1969
Leon
Grochowski
(b. 1886 - d. 1969) 1969 -
1978
Thaddeus F.
Zielinski
(b. 1904 - d. 1990) 1978 -
1985
Francis
Rowinski
(b. 1918 - d. 1990) 1985 - 8 Oct 2002
John F.
Swantek
(b. 1933 - d. 2022)
8 Oct 2002 - 5 Oct 2010
Robert M.
Nemkovich
(b. 1942)
5 Oct 2010
-
Anthony Mikovsky
(b. 1966)
North
American Old Roman Catholic Church
Oct
1916
Old Roman Catholic Church founded.
1919
Renamed North American Old Roman Catholic
Church (NAORCC). Jan
1958
Following the death of Archbishop Carfora, several
independent, but cooperating jurisdictions are
established.
Archbishops and Primates 4 Oct 1916 - 22 Dec 1919 Rudolph
Francois Ghislain de (b. 1873
- d. 1920)
Lorraine
de Landas Berghes
(= Rudolph Francis Edward Hamilton
de Lorraine-Brabant, prince de
Landas Berghes) 22 Dec 1919 - 18 Jan 1958
Carmel Henry
Carfora
(b. 1878 - d. 1958) 1958
Cyrus Augustine Starkey (1st time) (b. 1873 - d. 1965) 8 Jun 1958 -
1962
Richard Arthur
Marchenna
(b. 1904 - d. 1982)
(continues in dissidence to 2 Sep 1982)
1962 - 18 Dec
1965
Cyrus Augustine Starkey (2nd time) (s.a.) 1965 - 29 May
1988
John Emil Schweikert
(b. 1924 - d. 1988) 1988 - 27 Jan 2016
Theodore
Joseph
Rematt
(b. 1945 - d. 2016)
27 Jan 2016 - 14 Oct 2018 Vacant
14 Oct 2018 -
Nioclįs (Ó Ceallaigh) Kelly
(b. 1956)
North American Old Roman
Catholic Church, Archdiocese of California
1940
North American Old Roman Catholic Church, Archdiocese
of
California incorporated (also called the North American
Old
Roman
Catholic Church Utrecht Succession, Archdiocese of
California).
Presiding Archbishops, Archdiocese of
California 7 Jan 1940 -
1985
Edgar Ramon
Verostek
(b. 1909 - d. 1994)
10 Aug 1985 - 6 Jan 2022 Joseph Andrew
Vellone
(b. 1935 - d. 2022)
6 Jan 2022
-
Ivan Alberto
Castańeda
(b. 1954)
North American Old
Roman Catholic Church, Archdiocese of New York
1946
North American Old Roman Catholic Church,
Archdiocese of New York established.
Archbishops, Archdiocese of New York 1946 - 30 Apr
1972
Hubert Augustus
Rogers
(b. 1887 - d. 1976) 20 May 1972 - 1 Sep 1990 James
Hubert Rogers
(b. 1920 - d. 1991)
1 Sep 1990 - 1991
Herve Lionel Quessy
(b. 1932 - d. 2008) Archbishops, Metropolitan-Primates 1 Sep 1991 - 10 Mar 2002 Edward
James Ford (1st time) (b. 1952 - d.
2024)
10 Mar 2002 - 16 Jun 2007 Edmund F. Leeman, Jr.
(b. 1939
- d. 2011)
16 Jun 2007 - 19 Aug 2024 Edward James
Ford (2nd time) (s.a.)
19 Oct 2024
-
Raphael Villareal Falquez
Old Catholic Church of Canada
30 Jul 1948
Old Catholic Diocese of Hamilton (formerly named the
Independent
Anglican
Church of Canada) incorporated.
22 Jul
1950
Joins the North American Old Roman Catholic Church
(NAORCC).
5 Jul
1960
Old Catholic Church of Canada
(OCCA)(Diocese of Hamilton and other
Canadian
dioceses incorporated as an independent body).
2010
Renamed Community
Catholic Church of Canada (CCCC).
Bishops, Diocese of Hamilton
30 Jul 1948 - 1 Oct 1949 Walter Peter
Crossman
(b. 1896 - d. 1973) 1 Oct 1949 - May 1953
George Frank
Davis
(b. 1899 - d. 1968)
30 May 1953 - 3/5 Sep 1960 Patrick
Mahoney
(b. 1891? - d. 1964) Presiding Bishops of the Old Catholic
Church of Canada 3/5 Sep 1960 - 5 Mar 1962 Richard
Arthur Marchenna
(s.a.) 5 Mar 1962 - 9 Oct 1988
Robert
Ritchie
(b. 1907 - d. 1999) 9 Oct 1988 - Jun
2001 David Charles
Thomson
(b. 1937) Jun 2001 - 10 Jul 2005
Arthur Cuthbert
Keating
(b. 1926) 10 Jul 2005 - 2010
Patricia
"Pat" Josephine Davies (f) Archbishop, Presiding Bishop of the
Community Catholic Church of Canada Dec 2010 -
Deborah "Deb" Vaughan (f)
Old
Catholic Church of America
May
1925
Archdiocese of the Old Catholic Church in America,
separated
from the North American Old Roman Catholic Church.
1941
Old Roman Catholic Church of America
Archbishop Metropolitans 7 Nov 1925 - 1942
Paul Francis Cope
(b. 1878 - d. 1969) 1942 - 1975
Francis Xavier Resch
(b. 1878 - d. 1976) 1975 - 1 Nov
1997
Walter Xavier
Brown
(b. 1931 - d. 1998) 20 Dec 1997 - 8 Mar 2009 James
Edward
Bostwick
(b. 1949 - d. 2009)
17 Jun 2009
-
Sherman Randall Pius Mosley
(b. 1956)
(co-adjutor to 8 Mar 2009) - of Old Roman Catholic Union, in dissidence
- Presiding Bishops
Dec 2009 - 29 May 2014 Henry
Pleau
(b. 1940)
29 May 2014 - 9 Nov 2017 Charles Walders 9 Nov 2017 -
David Paul Patrick
Persyn (b. 1953)
Brazilian
Catholic Apostolic Church
25 Jul
1945 Brazilian
Catholic Apostolic Church (Igreja Católica
Apostólica Brasileira)(ICAB)
founded (extract of the
Statutes published in the Diįrio Oficial da
Unićo).
Patriarchs 25 Jul 1945 - 26 Mar 1961 Carlos
Duarte Costa, bispo de Rio (b.
1888 - d. 1961)
de Janeiro 1961
José
Ayres da Cruz, bispo
(d. 1988)
Auxiliar do Rio de Janeiro 1961 - Dec 1982
Antķdio
José Vargas, bispo de Lajes(b. 1906 - d. 1982)
(general supervisor) 1982 - 1988
Pedro
dos Santos Silva, bispo
Diocesano de Barra de Sćo Joćo
(president of Episcopal Council) 1988 - 29 Oct 2009
Luķs Fernando Castillo Méndez,
(b. 1922 - d. 2009)
bispo de Brasķlia 2009? - 9 Aug 2017
Olinto Ferreira Pinto Filho,
(b. 1918 - d. 2017)
bispo de Rio de Janeiro 2009 - 21 Jul 2023
Josivaldo Pereira de Oliveira,
(b. 1948) bispo coadjutor de Rio de
Janeiro (presiding bishop)
21 Jul 2023
-
José Carlos Ferreira
Lucas, (b.
1981?)
bispo coadjutor de Brasķlia
(president of Episcopal Council)
Old Roman
Catholic Church in North America
May 1963
Old Roman Catholic Church
(English Rite), separated from
North American Old Roman Catholic Church (NAORCC).
1975
Old Roman Catholic Church in North America -
Ultrajectine Tradition.
14 Jun 2019
Defunct, but the Society of Mercy claims
its continuation.
Archbishops May 1963 - 20 Apr 1974
Robert Alfred Burns
(d. 1974) 6 Oct 1973 - 5 Jan 1975
Andrew Gordon Johnston-Cantrell
(coadjutor to 20 Apr 1974) 30 Nov 1974 - 14 Jun 2019 Francis Peter
Facione
(b. 1940 - d. 2019)
Mexican
Catholic Apostolic Church
4 Dec 1860
Mexican Catholic Apostolic Church (Iglesia
Católica Apostólica
Mexicana) founded in Tamaulipas and led by priest
Ramón Lozano.
It is
promoted by the government of Benito Juįrez (15 Jun
1861),
but it fails to attract any Catholic Church leadership
and
dissolves after 1867.
18 Feb 1925
Mexican Catholic Apostolic Church (Iglesia
Católica Apostólica Mexicana)(ICAM)(also
called also the Iglesia Católica Ortodoxa
Apostólica Mexicana).
17 Oct 1926
Los Angeles, California dioceses of ICAM founded
by the North
American
Old Roman Catholic Church.
1932
The church faces several internal crises followed by
consequent
splits
and mergers.
22 May 1983
Old Catholic Church of Mexico
merges with the Mexican Catholic Apostolic
Church. 31 May
1993
Mexican Catholic Apostolic Church is registered in the
Mexican
Federal
Registry of Religious Associations.
Archbishopsand Patriarchs 17 Oct 1926 - 9 Oct 1931
José Joaquķn Pérez y Budar
(b. 1851 - d. 1931) 1926 - 1929
Antonio Benicio López y
Sierra (d. 193.)
(co-adjutor)
1931 - Sep 1932
José Macario López y Valdés (administrator
to Aug 1932) 25 May 1932 - May 1933 José
Eduardo Dįvila de la Garza
(b. 1908/09 - d. 1985)
y Pardo
Oct 1932 - 18 Dec 1937 Juan Crisóstom
I
(b. 1861 - d. 1937)
(= Antonio Benigno López y Sierra)
(of
Mexican Catholic Apostolic Church) 29 Jun 1933 - 1958 José
Pedro Ortķz -Primate
(d. 1958)
(of Mexican Old Roman Catholic Church)
6 Jul 1934 -
193. José
Vicente Lińįn
(of Mexican Orthodox Catholic Apostolic
Church)
Patriarch Primates(Primas)
1958 - 5 Aug 1988
Armin von
Monte de Honor (b.
1900 - d. 1988)
1991 - 13 Dec
2021 José
Camargo
Melo
(b. 1942 - d. 2021)
Bishops of Los Angeles
1926 -
1928
Roberto T. Gonzįlez
(d. 1928)
1928 -
1955
Alberto Luķs
Rodrķguez y Durand (b. 1901 - d.
1955) 1955 - 1983
Emile Federico Rodrķguez
y
(b. 1912 - d. 2005)
Fairfield
Mexican Orthodox Catholic Apostolic National Church
Pope and Supreme Pontiff of Mexico and the
Americas
12 Dec 1933 - 1952
Eduardo
I
(s.a.)
(= José Eduardo Dįvila
de la Garza y Pardo) Archbishop and Primate 1952 - 21 Sep 1985
José
Eduardo Dįvila de la Garza
(s.a.)
y Pardo
Mexican Catholic Apostolic Church (2)
1972
Split of the ICAM creates another Mexican Catholic
Apostolic
Church.
Archbishop-Primates
1972 - 28 Jan 1983 José
Enrique Cortés y Olmos (b.
1923 - d. 1983)
13 Sep 1983 - 2 Jan 2005 Emile Federico
Rodrķguez y (s.a.)
Fairfield
Tridentine Latin Rite Catholic Church
1971
Tridentine Latin Rite Catholic Church incorporated.
Bishop
1 Nov 1971 - 5 Nov 2006 Francis Konrad
Schuckardt (b. 1937 -
d. 2006)
Congregation of Mary Immaculate Queen
1967
Congregation of Mary
Immaculate Queen (CMRI) as a religious
congregation of brothers and sisters.
1971
Split from the Roman Catholic Church.
14 Jun
1984
Re-incorporated as Latin Rite Catholic Church.
30 Jun
1984
Bishop
Schuckardt reportedly excommunicates Superoir General
Chicoine.
Superior Generals
1967 - 14 Jun 1984
Francis Konrad Schuckardt
(s.a.)
14 Jun 1984 - 1989 Denis P.
Chicoine
(b. 1937 - d. 1995)
Aug 1989 - 1991
Mark Anthony Pivarunas (1st time) (b. 1958)
1991 - 1995
Casimir M. Puskorius 1995 -
Mark Anthony Pivarunas
(2nd time) (s.a.)
Palmarian Christian Church
6 Aug
1978
Christian Palmarian Church of the Carmelites of the Holy
Face
(Iglesia
Cristiana Palmariana de los Carmelitas de la Santa Faz) in
Spain, splits from the Roman Catholic Church.
Popes
15 Aug 1978 - 22 Mar 2005 Gregory
XVII
(b. 1946 - d. 2005)
(= Clemente Domķnguez y Gómez)
22 Mar 2005 - 15 Jul 2011 Peter II
(b. 1934 - d. 2011)
(= Manuel Alonso Corral)
23 Jul 2011 - 22 Apr 2016 Gregory
XVIII
(b. 1959)
(= Sergio Marķa Ginés Jesśs Hernįndez y Martķnez)
23 Apr 2016
-
Peter
III
(b. 1966)
(= Joseph Odermatt)
American Catholic Church in the United
States
3 Jun 1999
American Catholic
Church in the United States (ACCUS), an
independent Catholic church founded in Frederick,
Maryland.
Presiding Archbishops 3 Jun 1999 - 26
Apr 2012 Lawrence J.
Harms
(b. 1946 - d. 2012) 26 Apr 2012
-
William A. Johnson
Philippine
Independent Church
3 Aug
1902
Philippine Independent Church (Iglesia
Filipina
Independiente)(IFI)(Aglipayan
Church) founded.
Supreme Bishops (Obispo Maximo) 6 Sep 1902 - 1 Sep 1940
Gregorio Aglipay Cruz y Labayįn (b. 1860 -
d. 1940) 14 Oct 1940 - 21 Jan 1946 Santiago Fonacier
y Suguķtan (b. 1885 -
d. 1977) 22 Jan 1946 - 1 Sep 1946 Gerardo
Bayaca y Medina
(b. 1893 - d. 1975) 1 Sep 1946 - 10 Oct 1971 Isabelo
Valentin de los Reyes (b.
1900 - d. 1971)
y López
3 Nov 1971 - 10 May 1981 Macario
Ga y Vilches
(b. 1913 - d. 2002) 10 May 1981 - 10 May 1987 Abdias de la Cruz
y Rebantįd (b.
1931 - d. 2019) 10 May 1987 - 26 May 1989 Solimįn Ganno y
Florés
(b. 1931 - d. 1989) 22 Jun 1989 - 10 May 1993 Tito Pasco y
Esquķllo
(b. 1930 - d. 2008) 10 May 1993 - 10 May 1999 Alberto Ramento y
Baldovino (b. 1936 -
d. 2006) 10 May 1999 - 10 May 2005 Tomįs Millamena y
Amabran (b.
1947 - d. 2014) 10 May 2005 - 10 May 2011 Godofredo David y
Juico
(b. 1956)
10 May 2011 - 25 Jun 2017 Ephraim Fajutagana y
Servańez (b. 1951)
25 Jun 2017 - 29 Jun 2023 Rhee Millena
Timbang
(b. 1959)
29 Jun 2023 -
Joel Ocop
Porlares
(b. 1961)
27 Sep
1540
Society of Jesus (Societas
Iesu) founded. 21 Jul 1773 - 7 Aug 1814 Suppressed
by Papal brief Dominus ac Redemptor (except in
Russia; status in Russia approved by Papal decree 7 Mar
1801).
Superior Generals 19 Apr 1541 - 31 Jul 1556 Ignacio de
Loyola
(b. 1491 - d. 1556)
2 Jul 1558 - 19 Jan 1565 Diego Laķnez Gómez
de León (b. 1512 - d.
1565)
2 Jul 1565 - 1 Oct 1572 Francisco de
Borja y Aragón (b. 1510
- d. 1572)
23 Apr 1573 - 1 Aug 1580 Everard (Lardinois)
Mercurian (b. 1514 - d. 1580)
19 Feb 1581 - 31 Jan 1615 Claudio
Acquaviva
(b. 1543 - d. 1615)
15 Nov 1615 - 9 Feb 1645 Muzio (Mutio)
Vitelleschi
(b. 1563 - d. 1645)
7 Jan 1646 - 8 Jun 1649 Vincenzo
Carafa
(b. 1585 - d. 1649)
21 Dec 1649 - 17 Jun 1651 Francesco Piccolomini
(b. 1582
- d. 1651)
21 Jan 1652 - 12 Mar 1652 Alessandro Luigi
Gottifredi (b. 1595 - d.
1652)
17 Mar 1652 - 31 Jul 1664 Goschwin Nickel
(b. 1582 - d. 1664)
31 Jul 1664 - 26 Nov 1681 Giovanni Paolo
Oliva
(b. 1600 - d. 1681)
5 Jul 1682 - 12 Dec 1686 Charles de
Noyelle
(b. 1615 - d. 1686)
6 Jul 1687 - 27 Oct 1705 Tirso Gonzįlez de
Santalla
(b. 1624 - d. 1705) 31 Jan 1706 - 28 Feb 1730 Michelangelo
Tamburini
(b. 1648 - d. 1730) 30 Nov 1730 - 19 Nov 1750 Franz
Retz
(b. 1673 - d. 1750) 4 Jul 1751 - 4 May 1755 Ignazio
Visconti
(b. 1686 - d. 1755) 30 Nov 1755 - 2 Oct 1757 Alessandro
Luigi Centurione
(b. 1686 - d. 1757) 21 May 1758 - 24 Nov 1775 Lorenzo
Ricci
(b. 1703 - d. 1775) 24 Nov 1775 - 7 Aug 1814 Post
abolished Superior Generals for Russia 17 Oct 1782 - 21 Oct 1785 Stanisław
Czerniewicz
(b. 1727 - d. 1786)
8 Oct 1785 - 21 Oct 1798 Gabryel
Lenkiewicz -Vicar-general (b. 1722 - d.
1798) 12 Feb 1799 - 11 Aug 1802 Franciszek
Ksawery Kareu
(b. 1731 - d. 1802)
(vicar-general to 7 Mar 1801) 22 Oct 1802 - 6 Apr 1805 Gabryel
Gruber
(b. 1740 - d. 1805) 14 Sep 1805 - 7 Aug 1814 Tadeusz
Brzozowski
(b. 1749 - d. 1820) Superior Generals 7 Aug 1814 - 5 Feb 1820 Tadeusz
Brzozowski
(s.a.) 18 Oct 1820 - 27 Jan 1829 Luigi
Fortis
(b. 1749 - d. 1829) 9 Jul 1829 - 8 May 1853
Johannes Philippus
Roothaan (b.
1785 - d. 1853) 2 Aug 1853 - 4 Mar 1887 Pieter
Jan (Pierre Jean) Beckx (b. 1795
- d. 1887) 5 Mar 1887 - 18 Jan 1892 Anton Maria
Anderledy
(b. 1819 - d. 1892) 2 Oct 1892 - 18 Apr 1906 Luis Martķn
Garcķa
(b. 1846 - d. 1906) 8 Sep 1906 - 19 Aug 1914 Franz Xaver
Wernz
(b. 1842 - d. 1914) 11 Feb 1915 - 13 Dec 1942 Włodzimierz
Halka-Ledóchowski (b. 1866 - d.
1942) 14 Dec 1942 - 12 Apr 1944 Alessio Magni-Vicar-general
(b. 1872 - d. 1944) 19 Apr 1944 - 15 Sep 1946 Norbert De Boynes
-Vicar-general (b. 1870 - d. 1954) 15 Sep 1946 - 5 Oct 1964
Jean-Baptiste
Janssens
(b. 1899 - d. 1964) 22 May 1965 - 3 Sep 1983 Pedro Arrupe
y
Gondra
(b. 1907 - d. 1991) 5 Oct 1981 - 13 Sep 1983 Paolo Dezza
-Papal delegate
(b. 1901 - d. 1999) 13 Sep 1983 - 14 Jan 2008 Peter Hans
Kolvenbach
(b. 1928 - d. 2016)
19 Jan 2008 - 14 Oct 2016 Adolfo Nicolįs Pachón
(b. 1936 - d. 2020)
14 Oct 2016 -
Arturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal
(b. 1948)
Knights of the Hospital of Saint
Mary of the Teutonic House in Jerusalem (Teutonic Order)
Teutonic Order Flag
9 Nov
1190
Teutonic Order, or in full the Order of the Knights
(or Brethren)
of the House of Saint Mary of the Teutonic
House in Jerusalem
(in
Latin: Ordo domus Sanctae Mariae Theutonicorum Hierosolymitanorum [in German: Orden
der Ritter (or Brüder)
des Haus Sankt Marien des
Deutschen Hauses zu Jerusalem])
in the Holy Land set up by merchants from Bremen and
Lübeck
at Crusader encampment during the siege of Akko (Acre)
by
Guy de Lusignan, King of Jerusalem.
5 Mar
1198
Re-organized as a military order (on model of
Templars)
(recognized by Pope Innocent III as such on 19 Feb
1199).
1211 -
1225
Active in Transylvania against the pagan Qypēak
(Kumans).
1219 - 24 Apr
1809
Mergentheim (Marienthal)
in Franconia, Germany a possession
of the Order.
1224
Duke Conrad of Mazovia, appeals to the Grand Master
Hermann
von Salza for assistance against the warlike Prussians,
who
had periodically fought Poland. The Order promised
control of Courland and Livonia (see under Latvia). 1226
Grand Master (Hochmeister) of
the Teutonic Order is granted by
the Emperor all the privileges and (from Jun 1230) style
of the
prince of the Empire. The knights are entitled to
subject the
Prussians on behalf of the Empire. 1230
Seat of the Grand Master at Montfort castle (al-Qurayn
in Arabic;
35 km north of Haifa, originally calledCastellum
novum regis),
sold to the Order in 1228. 1256 - 1268
Lordship of the Schuf (an offshoot of the Lordship of
Sidon), inland
from
modern Saida in Lebanona, a possession of the Order.
1271
Montfort lost, seat of the Grand Master moved to
Akko/Acre.
1291
Seat of the Grand Master moved from Akko (Akkon) to
Venice
upon the conquest of Akko 18 May 1291.
9 Sep
1309
Seat of the Grand Master (Hochmeister)
is moved from Venice
to Marienburg (Malbork) in Prussia. The Grand Master
takes
over direct administration of the Prussian branch. With
the loss
of Marienburg 19 Oct 1466, the seat is moved to
Königsberg.
1378 - 1409
During the Great Schism in the Papacy, the Order in
Marienburg
continues
to recognize the Papal court in Rome rather the rival
in Avignon, France.
9 Apr
1525
The Hochmeister Albrecht
Markgraf von Brandenburg-Ansbach
having converted to Protestantism, he becomes
hereditary
Duke of Prussia.
Order survives under the Deutschmeister
Walter
von Cronberg.
16 Dec
1526
Seat of the Grand Master is moved to Mergentheim.
9 Feb 1801
By the Peace of Lunéville
(and Treaty of Amiens of 25 Mar 1802) its
sovereign possessions on the left-bank of the Rhine
River were
distributed among the neighboring German sovereigns.
26 Dec
1805
By article 12 of the Treaty of Pressburg, between
Austria and
France, all the possessions of the Grand Magistery at
Mergentheim
and all those given in exchange earlier were attached
to what
was to be a hereditary Grand Mastership, invested in
the male
line of the Imperial House of Austria.
17 Feb
1806
Austrian Emperor Francis I acknowledged his brother
Anton as Grand
Master of the Teutonic Order, confirming the
provisions of the
Treaty of Pressburg, until such time as it would
become an
hereditary dignity and also imposed some limitations
on the
scope of the Treaty, to the detriment of the Order.
The
sovereign status recognized in the Treaty of Pressburg
was to
be attributed to whichever Prince of the House of
Austria would
in future hold the title of Grand Master, but this
would be a
limited sovereignty, subordinated to the "Headship of
the
Imperial House of Austria."
12 Jul
1806
Formation of the Confederation of the Rhine cost the
Order its
possession of several more commanderies granted to
Baden, Bavaria
and Württemberg.
24 Apr
1809
Order is dissolved in German lands by Napoléon, but
survives
in Austrian lands under Habsburg protection.
Mergentheim is
annexed to annexed to Frankfurt
(from 24 Apr 1810, Württemberg).
12 Dec
1810
Prussian secularization commission confiscates the
lands of the
order in Prussia (only the possessions in Austria
remain).
8 Mar
1834
Emperor of Austria returns to the Teutonic knights all
the rights
enjoyed by the Treaty of
Pressburg, abrogating the limitation on
those rights imposed by the Decree of 17 Feb 1806. The
Order was
declared to be an "Autonomous, Religious and Military
Institute"
under the protection of the Emperor, with an Archduke
as
Hoch- und Deutschmeister
(confirmed by imperial patent Jun 1840).
30 Jun
1923
The last Austrian Archduke resigns as hereditary
Hoch- und
Deutschmeister of the Oder.
27 Nov 1929
Teutonic Order is
reconstituted as a purely religious order by
the Pope. Fratres
domus hospitalis sanctae Mariae Teutonicorum
in Jerusalem (Teutonic Order of
Saint Marys Hospital in Jerusalem
- Deutscher Orden - German Order).
6 Sep 1938 - 1947
Order was
dissolved in Austria by Germany.
Masters Sep 1190 - 1191
Sibrand (Sibrandus)
(b.
c.1157 - d. 1191) 1191 -
1192
Konrad
(b. c.1160 - d. 1202) 1192 - 1194
Gerhard 1194 - 1195
Heinrich 1195 - 1196
Ulrich 1196 - 5 Mar
1198
Heinrich Walpot von Bassenheim
(b. 11.. - d. 1200) Grand Masters¹ 5 Mar 1198 - 5 Nov 1200
Heinrich I Walpot
(s.a.) 1200 - 7 Feb 1208
Otto von Kerpen
(d. 1208) 1209 - 2 Jun 1209
Heinrich II von
Tunna, gen. Bart (b. 11.. - d. 1209) Sep 1210 - 20 Mar 1239
Hermann von
Salza
(b. c.1179 - d. 1239)
(first mentioned as Hochmeister 15 Feb 1211) 1239 - 24 Jul
1240
Konrad I von
Thüringen
(b. 1206 - d. 1241) 24 Jul 1240 -
1244
Gerhard von
Malberg
(b. c.1200 - d. 1246)
(acting to 1241) 7 Jul 1244 - 15 Jul 1249 Heinrich III
von
Hohenlohe
(b. c.1200 - d. 1249) 1250 - 3 May
1252
Günther von
Wüllersleben
(b. c.1190 - d. 1252) 1253 -
1256
Poppo von
Osterna
(b. c.1200 - d. 1267) 1253 - 1253
Wilhelm von Urenbach (in opposition)
Jul 1256 - 8 Jul 1273 Anno
von Sangerhausen
(b. c.1210 - d. 1273) 1273 - 19 Aug
1283
Hartmann von
Heldrungen
(b. c.1210 - d. 1283) 1283 -
1290
Burkhard (Burchard) von Schwanden (b. c.1245 - d.
1310) Oct 1291 - 5 Jul
1296 Konrad II von
Feuchtwangen
(b. c.1230 - d. 1296) 8 May 1297 - Sep
1303 Gottfried von
Hohenlohe
(b. c.1265 - d. 1309) 18 Oct 1303 - 5 Mar 1311 Siegfried
von
Feuchtwangen
(d. c.1275 - d. 1311) 9 Oct 1311 - 12 Feb 1324 Karl Bessart
aus
Trier
(b. c.1265 - d. 1324) 12 Feb 1324 - 18 Nov 1330 Werner von
Orseln
(b. c.1280 - d. 1330)
(acting to 6 Jul 1324) 17 Feb 1331 - 18 Apr 1335 Luther von
Braunschweig-
(b. c.1275 - d. 1335)
Lüneburg 3 May 1335 - 6 Oct 1341
Dietrich Burggraf von Altenburg (b.
c.1280 - d. 1341) 6 Oct 1341 - 14 Sep 1345 Ludolf König
von Wattzau
(b.
c.1290 - d. 1348)
(acting to 6 Jan 1342) 14 Sep 1345 - 14 Sep 1351 Heinrich IV
Dusemer von Arsberg (b. c.1280 - d. 1353)
(acting to 13 Dec 1245) 14 Sep 1351 - 24 Jun 1382 Winrich von
Kniprode
(b. 1310 - d. 1382)
(acting to 6 Jan 1352) 2 Oct 1382 - 20 Aug 1390 Konrad III
Zöllner von Rotenstein (b. 1330 - d. 1390) 20 Aug 1390 - 25 Jul 1393 Konrad IV von
Wallenrode
(b. c.1330 - d. 1393)
(acting to 12 Mar 1391) 25 Jul 1393 - 30 Nov 1393 Wilhelm von
Helfenstein (acting) 30 Nov 1393 - 30 Mar 1407 Konrad V von
Jungingen
(b. c.1355 - d. 1407) 30 Mar 1407 - 26 Jun 1407 Hermann von Gans
(1st time)(acting) 26 Jun 1407 - 15 Jul 1410 Ulrich von
Jungingen
(b. c.1360 - d. 1410) 15 Jul 1410 - 9 Nov 1410 Hermann von
Gans (2nd time)(acting) 9 Nov 1410 - 14 Oct 1413 Heinrich V
Reuss Graf von Plauen (b. 1370 - d. 1429) 14 Oct 1413 - 9 Jan 1414 Friedrich
Graf von Zollern (acting) 9 Jan 1414 - 10 Mar 1422 Michael
Küchmeister von Sternberg (b. 1360/70 - d.
1423) 10 Mar 1422 - 2 Jan 1441 Paul
Bellinzer von
Rusdorf
(b. c.1380 - d. 1441)
(acting to 10 Mar 1422) 2 Jan 1441 - 16 Feb 1441 Gerlach
Mertz (acting) 16 Feb 1441 - 7 Nov 1449 Konrad VI
von
Erlichshausen
(b. c.1390 - d. 1449)
(acting to 12 Apr 1441) 7 Nov 1449 - 21 Mar 1450 Heinrich
Zoller von Richtenberg (b. 1352
- d. 1459)
(acting) 21 Mar 1450 - 4 Apr 1467 Ludwig von
Erlichshausen
(b. 1410 - d. 1467) 4 Apr 1467 - 2 Jan 1470
Heinrich VI Reuss Graf von Plauen (b. c.1400 - d.
1470)
(acting to 20 Oct 1469) 2 Jan 1470 - 20 Feb 1477 Heinrich VII
Reffle von Richtenberg(b. c.1415 - d. 1477)
(acting to 29 Sep 1470) 20 Feb 1477 - 14 Apr 1477 Johann von Tiefen
(1st time) (b. c.1440
- d. 1497)
(acting) 14 Apr 1477 - 3 Jan 1489 Martin
Truchsess von Wetzhausen (b. c.1435 - d.
1489)
(acting to 4 Aug 1477) 5 Jan 1489 - 25 Aug 1497 Johann von
Tiefen (2nd time) (s.a.)
(acting to 1 Sep 1489) 25 Aug 1497 - 29 Sep 1498 Wilhelm Graf von
Isenburg (acting) (b. af.1460 - d. af.1535) 29 Sep 1498 - 14 Dec 1510 Friedrich Herzog
von Sachsen- (b. 1473 - d.
1510)
Meissen May 1507 - 6 Jul
1511 College of Regents
- Simon von Drahe (Grosskomtur)
- Wilhelm Graf von
Isenburg (b.
af.1460 - af.1535)
(Oberster Marschall)
- Günther von Bünau, bischof
(b. 1471 - d. 1518)
von Samland
- Hiob (Job) von Dobeneck, bischof (b.
c.1450 - d. 1521)
von Pomesanien 6 Jul 1511 - 9 Apr 1525
Albrecht Markgraf von Brandenburg- (b. 1490 - d. 1568)
Ansbach 9 Apr 1525 - 4 Jun 1543 Walther
von
Cronberg
(b. c.1477 - d. 1543)
(acting to 16 Dec 1526) 14 Jun 1543 - 11 Feb 1566 Wolfgang
Schutzbar, gen. von
(b. 1483 - d. 1566)
Milchling 18 Feb 1566 - 17 Jun 1572 Georg Hund von
Wenkheim (Wenckheim)(b. 1520 - d. 1572) 6 Aug 1572 - 12 Dec 1590 Heinrich
VIII von Bobenhausen (b. c.1514 -
d. 1595) 12 Dec 1590 - 2 Nov 1618 Maximilian
Erzherzog
von
(b. 1558 - d. 1618)
Österreich
(co-adjutor from 21 May 1585) 14 Jan 1619 - 28 Dec 1624 Erzherzog Karl I
von Österreich (b. 1590 - d. 1624)
(co-adjutor from 12 Sep 1618) 19 Mar 1625 - 25 Oct 1627 Johann Eustach
von Westernach (b. 1545 - d.
1627) 30 Dec 1627 - 21 Nov 1641 Johann Kaspar I
Graf von Stadion (b. 1567 - d. 1641)
zu Freudenthal 4 May 1642 - 20 Nov 1662 Leopold
Wilhelm Erzherzog von (b.
1614 - d. 1662)
Österreich
(co-adjutor from 24 Aug 1639) 5 May 1662 - 27 Jan 1664 Karl Joseph
Erzherzog
von
(b. 1649 - d. 1664)
Österreich (co-adjutor) 20 Mar 1664 - 9 Sep 1684 Johann
Kaspar II von Ampringen, (b. 1619 - d.
1684)
Herzog von Freudenthal 15 Jan 1685 - 4 May 1694 Ludwig Anton
Pfalzgraf bei Rhein (b. 1660 - d. 1694)
und Fürst zu Neuburg
(co-adjutor from 16 Dec 1679) 12 Jul 1694 - 18 Apr 1732 Ludwig FranzPfalzgraf
bei Rhein (b. 1664 - d. 1732)
und Fürst von Neuburg 17 Jul 1732 - 4 Feb 1761 Clemens
August Herzog von Bayern (b. 1700 - d. 2761) 3 May 1761 - 4 Jul 1780 Karl
Alexander Herzog
von
(b. 1712 - d. 1780)
Lothringen 3 Oct 1769 - 27 Jul 1801 Maximilian
Franz Erzherzog von (b. 1756 - d.
1801)
Österreich
(co-adjutor to 25 Oct 1780; from 1784
also Bishop of Münster & Bishop of Cologne) 27 Jul 1801 - 30 Jun 1804 Karl II Ludwig
Johann Erzherzog (b. 1771 - d. 1847)
von Österreich 30 Jun 1804 - 2 Apr 1835 Anton Viktor
Joseph Raymund
(b. 1779 - d. 1835)
Erzherzog von Österreich 22 Apr 1835 - 1 Jun 1863 Maximilian
Joseph Erzherzog von (b. 1782 - d. 1863)
Österreich-Este 2 Jun 1863 - 29 Jul 1894 Wilhelm
Franz Karl Erzherzog
(b. 1827 - d. 1894)
von Österreich
(acting to 25 Jun 1863) 30 Jul 1894 - 30 Jun 1923 Eugen Ferdinand
Pius Bernhard (b. 1863 - d.
1954)
Erzherzog von Österreich
(acting to 19 Nov 1894) 29 Jun 1923 - 9 Mar 1933 Norbert Johann
Nepomuk Klein (b. 1866
- d. 1933)
(co-adjutor to 25 Jul 1923; from
11 Feb 1917 also Bishop of Brünn) 30 Apr 1933 - 25 Jan 1936 Paul Heider
(acting to 31 May 1933)(b. 1868 - d. 1936) 29 Mar 1936 - 26 Jan 1948 Robert Johann
Schälzky
(b. 1882 - d. 1948) 10 May 1948 - 6 Oct 1970 Marian
Joseph
Tumler
(b. 1887 - d. 1987) 6 Oct 1970 - 29 Aug 1988 Ildefons
Pauler
(b. 1903 - d. 1996) 29 Aug 1988 - 26 Aug 2000 Arnold Othmar
Wieland
(b. 1940)
26 Aug 2000 - 22 Aug 2018 Bruno Johann
Platter
(b. 1944)
22 Aug 2018
-
Frank
Bayard
(b. 1971)
¹Full style
(a) 1216 - 9 Apr 1525: Magister Hospitalis Domus
Sanctae Mariae Teutonicorum Hierosolymitani ("Master
of the Hospital House of the Blessed Virgin Mary of the
Germans of Jerusalem");
(b) 1530 - 24 Apr 1809: Hoch- und Deutschmeister des
Deutschen Ordens in deutschen und wälschen Landen,
Administratoren des Hochmeistertums in Preussen, Herrn
zu Freudenthal und Eulenberg ("Grand and German
Masters of the Teutonic Order in German and Welsh
[=Italian or foreign] lands, Administrators of the Grand
Masterdom in Prussia, Lords of Freudenthal and
Eulenberg");
(c) 1809 - 1834: Administratoren des
Hochmeisteramptes in Preussen, Meister teutschen
Ordens in teutschen und wälschen Landen;
(d) from 27 Nov 1929: Hochmeister des Deutschen
Ordens.
Sovereign and Military Order of the
Knights of Malta (Knights of Malta): see SMOM
entry
Protestant and Other Churches
The Church of
England
Church of England
Flag
Flag of the Anglican Communion
Adopted Apr 1991
28 Nov
1534
The Act of Supremacy makes King Henry VIII head of
the
Church of England (Anglican Church). 15 Jan
1535
Henry VII assumes the style "Supreme Head and only
Protector of the Church and Clergy of England." 5 May 1554 - 8
May 1559 National restoration of Roman Catholic
Church. Period of the
Counter-Reformation (the church is disestablished 16 Jan
1555). 14 Apr 1563
Thirty-Nine Articles of Religion of
the Protestant Church of
England (finalized 1571).
9 Oct 1646 - 30 Jun 1660 The See is
abolished during the Commonwealth and the
Protectorate.
Supreme Heads of the Church of England 15 Jan 1535 - 16 Jan 1555the Kings/Queens of England 16 Jan 1555 -
8 May 1559Post abolished Supreme Governors of the Church of
England
8 May 1559 - 30 Jan 1649 the Kings/Queen
of England
30 Jan 1649 - 30 Jun 1660 Post abolished 30 Jun 1660
-
the Kings/Queen of England/U.K.
Archbishops of Canterbury, Primates of All
England 30 Mar 1533 - 13 Nov 1555 Thomas
Cranmer
(b. 1489 - d. 1556)
(imprisoned from 14 Sep 1553)
22 Mar 1556 - 17 Nov 1558 Reginald Cardinal
Pole (b.
1500 - d. 1558)
(last Roman Catholic archbishop)
19 Dec 1559 - 17 May 1575 Matthew Parker
(b. 1504 - d. 1575)
29 Dec 1575 - 6 Jul 1583 Edmund
Grindal
(b. c.1519 - d. 1583)
14 Aug 1583 - 29 Feb 1604 John
Whitgift
(b. c.1530 - d. 1604)
9 Oct 1604 - 2 Nov 1610 Richard
Bancroft
(b. 1544 - d. 1610)
4 Mar 1611 - 4 Aug 1633 George
Abbot
(b. 1562 - d. 1633)
6 Aug 1633 - 10 Jan 1645 William
Laud
(b. 1573 - d. 1645)
(imprisoned from 18 Dec 1640)
10 Jan 1645 - 9 Oct 1646 Vacant
9 Oct 1646 - 30 Jun 1660 Post abolished
25 Sep 1660 - 4 Jun 1663 William
Juxon
(b. 1582 - d. 1663)
7 Sep 1663 - 9 Nov 1677 Gilbert
Sheldon
(b. 1598 - d. 1677)
27 Jan 1678 - 1 Feb 1690 William Sancroft
(b. 1617 - d. 1693)
31 May 1691 - 22 Nov 1694 John
Tillotson
(b. 1630 - d. 1694)
16 Jan 1695 - 14 Dec 1715 Thomas
Tenison
(b. 1636 - d. 1715) 16 Jan 1716 - 24 Jan 1737 William
Wake
(b. 1657 - d. 1737) 28 Feb 1737 - 10 Oct 1747 John
Potter
(b. 1674 - d. 1747) 24 Nov 1747 - 13 Mar 1757 Thomas
Herring
(b. 1693 - d. 1757) 29 Apr 1757 - 19 Mar 1758 Matthew
Hutton
(b. 1693 - d. 1758) 21 Apr 1758 - 3 Aug 1768 Thomas
Secker
(b. 1693 - d. 1768) 30 Sep 1768 - 19 Mar 1783 Frederick
Cornwallis
(b. 1713 - d. 1783) 26 Apr 1783 - 18 Jan 1805 John
Moore
(b. 1733 - d. 1805) 21 Feb 1805 - 21 Jul 1828 Charles
Manners-Sutton
(b. 1755 - d. 1828) 15 Aug 1828 - 11 Feb 1848 William
Howley
(b. 1765 - d. 1848) 10 Mar 1848 - 6 Sep 1862 John Bird
Sumner
(b. 1780 - d. 1862) 26 Nov 1862 - 28 Oct 1868 Charles Thomas
Longley
(b. 1794 - d. 1868) 30 Dec 1868 - 1 Dec 1882 Archibald
Campbell
Tait
(b. 1811 - d. 1882) 3 Mar 1883 - 11 Oct 1896 Edward
White
Benson
(b. 1829 - d. 1896) 22 Dec 1896 - 22 Dec 1902 Frederick
Temple
(b. 1821 - d. 1902) 6 Feb 1903 - 12 Nov 1928 Sir
Randall Thomas
Davidson (b.
1848 - d. 1930) 30 Nov 1928 - 31 Mar 1942 Cosmo Gordon
Lang
(b. 1864 - d. 1945)
(from 11 May 1937, Sir Cosmo Gordon Lang) 17 Apr 1942 - 26 Oct 1944 William
Temple
(b. 1881 - d. 1944) 2 Feb 1945 - 31 May 1961 Geoffrey
Francis
Fisher
(b. 1887 - d. 1972)
(from 1 Jun 1953, Sir Geoffrey Francis Fisher) 21 Jun 1961 - 15 Nov 1974 Arthur Michael
Ramsey
(b. 1904 - d. 1988) 5 Dec 1974 - 25 Jan 1980 Frederick
Donald Coggan
(b. 1909 - d. 2000) 25 Feb 1980 - 31 Jan 1991 Robert
Alexander Kennedy Runcie (b. 1921 - d.
2000) 19 Apr 1991 - 31 Oct 2002 George Leonard
Carey
(b. 1935) 2 Dec 2002 - 31 Dec 2012 Rowan
Douglas
Williams
(b. 1950)
4 Feb 2013 - 6 Jan 2025 Justin Portal
Welby
(b. 1956)
(from 30 Dec 2023, Sir Justin Portal Welby)
7 Jan 2025
-
Stephen G. Cottrell, Archbishop (b. 1958)
of York (acting)
National Council of Churches of Christ in
the U.S. (NCC)
Headquarters:
Washington, D.C. (U.S.)
(New York
City 1950-2013)
Note: The Council's 38 member communions
include mainline Protestant, Eastern Orthodox, Oriental
Orthodox, African-American, evangelical, and historic
peace churches in the United States. 29 Nov 1950
National Council
of the Churches of Christ in the U.S.A. is
founded. 29 Nov 1950 -
2000
Church World Service (CWS) operates as NCC's overseas
relief arm.
General Secretaries of the Council 1950 -
1954
Samuel McCrea Cavert
(b. 1888 d. 1976) 1954 -
1963
Roy G.
Ross
(b. 1898 - d. 1978) 1963 -
1973
Robert Hamilton Edwin Espy
(b. 1908 d. 1993) 1974 -
1984
Claire Randall (f)
(b. 1916 - d. 2007) 1985 - Jul
1989
Arie R.
Brouwer
(b. 1935 - d.
1993) Jul 1989 - Mar
1991 James A.
Hamilton (acting) 1991 31 Dec
1999 Joan
Brown Campbell (f)
(b. 1931 - d. 2025) 1 Jan 2000 - 1
Sep 2007 Robert "Bob" W. Edgar
(b. 1943 - d. 2013) 1 Sep 2007 - 1
Jan 2008 Clare J. Chapman (f)(1st time)
(acting) 1 Jan 2008 - 1
Jan 2012 Michael Kinnamon
(b. 1949) 20 Jan 2012 - 21 May
2012 Clare J. Chapman (f)(2nd time)
(interim) 21 May 2012 - 31 Dec 2013 Peg
Birk (f)(transitional)
(b. 1953) Presidents and General Secretaries 1 Jan 2014 - 31 Jan 2022
James E. Winkler 1 Apr 2022
-
Vashti Murphy McKenzie
(f) (b.
1947)
(interim to 23 May 2023) Presidents of the Council 1950 -
1952
Henry Knox Sherrill
(b. 1890 d. 1980) 1952 -
1954
William C. Martin
(b. 1893 d. 1984) 1954 -
1957
Eugene Carson Blake
(b. 1906 d. 1985) 1957 -
1960
Edwin T. Dahlberg
(b. 1890 d. 1906) 1960 -
1963
J. Irwin Miller
(b. 1909 -
d. 2004) 1963 -
1966
Reuben H. Mueller
(b. 1897 d. 1982) 1966 -
1969
Arthur S. Flemming
(b. 1905 d. 1996) 1969 -
1972
Cynthia Clark Wedel (f)
(b. 1908 d. 1986) 7 Dec 1972 -
1975
William Sterling Cary
(b. 1927 - d. 2005) 1975 -
1978
William P. Thompson
(b. 1918 - d. 2006) 1979 -
1983
Moses William Howard, Jr.
(b. 1946) 1982 -
1983
Arthur James Armstrong
(b. 1924 - d. 2018) 1983 -
1987
Philip R. Cousin, Sr.
(b. 1933) 1988 -
1989
Patricia Ann McClurg (f)
(b. 1939 - d. 2019) 1 Jan 1990 31 Dec 1991
Leonid Kishkovsky
(b. 1943 - d. 2021) 1 Jan 1992 31 Dec 1993
Syngman
Rhee
(b. 1931 - d.
2015) 1 Jan 1994 31 Dec 1995
Gordon L. Sommers
(b. 1935)
1 Jan 1996 31 Dec 1997
Melvin G. Talbert
(b. 1934 - d. 2023) 1 Jan 1998 31 Dec 1999
Craig Barry
Anderson
(b. 1942) 1 Jan 2000 31 Dec 2001
Andrew J. Young, Jr.
(b. 1932) 1 Jan 2002 31 Dec 2003
Elenie K. Huszagh (f)
(b. 1937 - d. 2014) 1 Jan 2004 31 Dec 2005
Thomas L. Hoyt, Jr.
(b. 1941 - d. 2013) 1 Jan 2006 - 31 Dec 2007
Michael E. Livingston 1 Jan 2008 - 12 Nov 2009
Vicken Aykazian
(b. 1951) 12 Nov 2009 - 31 Dec 2011 Peg
Chemberlin (f) 1 Jan 2012 - 31 Dec 2013
Kathryn Mary Lohre (f)
(b. 1974?) Chairmen of the
Governing Board 1 Jan 2014 - 17 Nov 2015 A. Roy
Medley
(b. 1948)
17 Nov 2015 - 10 Nov 2017 Sharon E. Watkins (f)
(b. 1954)
10 Nov 2017 - Nov 2019 W. Darin Moore
(b. 1960)
Nov 2019 - Nov 2021
John C.
Dorhauer
(b. 1947)
Nov 2021 - Nov 2023 Teresa E.
Jefferson-Snorton (f) (b. 1955)
Nov 2023
-
Elizabeth Amy Eaton
(f)
(b. 1955) Lutheran
World Federation
1947
Lutheran World Federation
(LWF) founded.
Presidents 1947 -
1952
Anders Nygren
(Sweden)
(b. 1890 - d. 1978) 1952 -
1957
Hanns Lilje (West
Germany)
(b. 1899 - d. 1977) 1957 - 10 Aug
1963
Franklin Clark Fry
(U.S.)
(b. 1900 - d. 1968) 10 Aug 1963 - 22 Jul 1970 Fredrik A.
Schiotz
(U.S.)
(b. 1901 - d. 1989) 22 Jul 1970 - Jun 1977
Mikko E. Juva
(Finland)
(b. 1918 - d. 2004) Jun 1977 -
1984
Josiah M. Kibira
(Tanzania) (b.
1925 - d. 1988) 1984 - 17 May
1987
Zoltįn Kįldy
(Hungary)
(b. 1919 - d. 1987) 1987 - 8 Feb
1990
Johannes Hanselmann (West Germany) (b. 1927 - d. 1999) 8 Feb 1990 - 16 Jul 1997 Gottfried
Brakemeier (Brazil) (b. 1937) 16 Jul 1997 - 31 Jul 2003 Christian
Krause
(Germany)
(b. 1940)
31 Jul 2003 - 24 Jul 2010 Mark S. Hanson
(U.S.)
(b. 1946)
24 Jul 2010 - 13 May 2017 Munib A. Younan
(Palestine)
(b. 1950)
13 May 2017
-
Musa Panti Filibus
(Nigeria) (b. 1960)
Evangelical Lutheran Church in America
(United) Lutheran Church in America
1918
United Lutheran Church in America (UCLA) founded. 28 Jun 1962
United Lutheran Church
in America merges with Augustana Evangelical
Lutheran Church, Finnish Evangelical Lutheran
Church and American
Evangelical Lutheran Church to form Lutheran
Church in America. 1 Jan 1988
Merged into Evangelical Lutheran Church in America.
Presidents 1918 - Oct
1944
Frederick H.
Knubel
(b. 1870 - d. 1945) Oct 1944 - 31 May 1968
Franklin Clark
Fry
(b. 1900 - d. 1968) 1968 -
1978
Robert J. Marshall
(b. 1918 - d. 2008) 1978 - 1980
James R. Crumley, Jr.
(b. 1925 - d. 2015) Bishop
1980 -
1988
James R. Crumley, Jr.
(s.a.)
United Evangelical Lutheran Church 1 Oct 1896
United Danish
Evangelical Lutheran Church founded. 1946
Renamed United Evangelical Lutheran Church. 1960
Merged with other Lutheran groups to form
American Lutheran Church. Presidents 1896 - 1921
Gottlieb Bender
Christiansen (b.
1851 - d. 1929)
1921 - 1925
Matthias N.
Andreasen
(b. 1871 - d. 19..)
1925 - 1950
Niels C. Carlsen
(b. 1884 - d.
1950)
1950 - 1956
Hans C. Jersild
(b. 1896 - d.
1969)
1956 - 1960
William Larsen
(b. 1909 - d.
1971)
Evangelical Lutheran Church
1917
Norwegian Lutheran Church of
America (NLCA).
1946
Renamed Evangelical Lutheran
Church (ELC).
1960
Merges into the American
Lutheran Church.
Presidents
1917 - 1925
Hans Gerhard Stub
(b. 1849
- d. 1931)
1925 - 1954
Johan Arnd Aasgaard
(b. 1876 -
d. 1966)
1954 - 1960
Fredrik A. Schiotz
(b. 1901 - d. 1989)
Lutheran Free Church
1893
Friends of Augsburg Jun 1897
Lutheran Free Church
established. 1 Feb 1963
Merges into the
American Lutheran Church (ALC).
Presidents
1893 - 1894
Christian Tollefsen
Saugstad (b. 1838 - d.
1897)
1894 - 1897
Georg Sverdrup
(b. 1848
- d. 1907)
1897 - 1899
Elias Peter Harbo (1st time)
(b. 1856 - d. 1927)
1899 - 1901
Endre
Eriksen Gynild (1st time) (b.
1859 - d. 1902) 1901 - 1903
Elias Peter Harbo (2nd time)
(s.a.)
1903 - 1905
Christopher Knudsen Ytrehus
(b. 1856 - d. 1946)
1905 - 1907
Endre
Eriksen Gynild (2nd time) (s.a.)
1907 - 1909
Elias Peter Harbo (3rd time)
(s.a.)
1909 - 1910
Endre Eriksen Gynild (3rd time)
(s.a.)
1910 - 1912
Paul Winter
1912 - 1914
Endre
Eriksen Gynild (4th time) (s.a.)
1914 - 1916
Johan Mattson (1st time)
(b. 1867 - d. 1954)
1916 - 1918
Endre
Eriksen Gynild (5th time) (s.a.)
1918 - 1920
Johan Mattson (2nd time)
(s.a.)
1920 - 1923
Olai H. Sletten
(b. 1878 - d.
1946)
1923 - 1928
Endre
Eriksen Gynild (6th time) (s.a.)
1928 - 1930
Hans Jorgensen Urdahl
(b. 1870 - d. 1933)
1930 - 1958
Thorvald O. Burntvedt
(b. 1888 - d. 1960)
1958 - 1963
John M. Stensvaag
(b. 1911 - d.
1987)
(Old) American Lutheran Church
1930
(Old) American Lutheran
Church formed by merger of German Iowa
Synod, Buffalo Synod and Joint Synod of Ohio.
1960
Three Lutheran groups merge to form the American
Lutheran Church
(ALC).
Presidents 1930 - 1937
Carl Christian Hein
(b.
1868 - d. 1937) 1937 - 1950
Emmanuel Frederick Poppen
(b. 1874 - d. 1961) 1951 - 1960
Henry F. Schuh
(b. 1890
- d. 1965)
American Lutheran Church
1960
Three Lutheran groups merge to form the American
Lutheran Church
(ALC). 1 Jan 1988
Merged into the Evangelical Lutheran
Church in America.
Presidents 1960 - 31 Dec
1970 Fredrik A.
Schiotz
(s.a.) 1 Jan 1971 - 12 Mar
1973 Kent Sigvart Knutson
(b. 1924 - d. 1973) 1973 - 31 Dec 1987
David Walter
Preus
(b. 1922 - d. 2021)
Association of Free Lutheran Congregations (AFLC) Oct 1962
Lutheran Free
Church-Not Merged splits from the Lutheran
Free Church. 1 Feb 1963
Renamed Association of Free
Lutheran Congregations (AFLC).
Presidents
1962 - 1978
John P. Strand
(b. 1916 - d.
1997)
1978 - 1992
Richard Snipstead
(b. 1928 - d.
1998)
1992 - 2007
Robert L. Lee
(b. 1943)
1 Oct 2007 - 2013
Elden K.
Nelson
(b. 1937)
1 Oct 2013 - 2022
Lyndon C.
Korhonen
(b. 1951)
3 Oct 2022
-
Micah
Hjermstad
(b. 1982)
Evangelical Lutheran Church in America
1 Jan
1988
Lutheran Church in America, American Lutheran Church and
Association
of Evangelical Lutheran Churches merge to form the
Evangelical Lutheran Church in America.
Presiding Bishops 1 Jan 1988 - 31 Oct
1995 Herbert W.
Chilstrom
(b. 1931 - d. 2020) 1 Nov 1995 - 31 Oct
2001 Hugh George
Anderson
(b. 1932) 1 Nov 2001 - 31 Oct
2013 Mark S.
Hanson
(b. 1946)
1 Nov 2013 -
Elizabeth Amy Eaton (f)
(b. 1955)
16 Nov 2023 -
Michael Burk
(pro tem for Eaton on leave)
Lutheran
Church-Missouri Synod
26 Apr 1847
German Evangelical Lutheran Synod of
Missouri, Ohio,
and
Other States founded.
1947
Renamed The Lutheran
Church-Missouri Synod.
Presidents 1847 -
1850
Carl Ferdinand Wilhelm Walther
(b. 1811 - d. 1887)
(1st time) 1850 -
1864
Friedrich Conrad Dietrich Wyneken (b. 1810 - d.
1876) 1864 -
1878
Carl Ferdinand Wilhelm Walther
(s.a.)
(2nd time) 1878 -
1899
Heinrich Christian
Schwan
(b. 1819 - d. 1905) 1899 -
1911
Franz August Otto
Pieper
(b. 1852 - d. 1931) 1911 -
1935
Friedrich
Pfotenhauer
(b. 1859 - d. 1939) 1935 -
1962
John William
Behnken
(b. 1884 - d. 1968) 1962 -
1969
Oliver Raymond
Harms
(b. 1901 - d. 1980) 1969 -
1981
Jacob Aall Otteson Preus
II (b. 1920 -
d. 1994) 1981 -
1992
Ralph Arthur
Bohlmann
(b. 1932 - d. 2016) 11 Jul 1992 - 23 Mar 2001 Alvin L.
Barry
(b. 1931 - d. 2001) 23 Mar 2001 - 8 Sep 2001 Robert T.
Kuhn
(b. 1937 - d. 2025) 8 Sep 2001 - 1 Sep 2010
Gerald B.
Kieschnick
(b. 1943)
1 Sep 2010 -
Matthew C.
Harrison
(b. 1962)
Association of Evangelical Lutheran Churches (AELC) Dec 1976
Dissident congregations
withdraw from Lutheran Church-Missouri
Synod to form Association of Evangelical
Lutheran Churches. 1 Jan 1988
Merged into Evangelical Lutheran Church in
America. Presidents (later Presiding
Bishops) 1976 - 1984
William H. Kohn
(b.
1915 - d. 1992)
1984 - 31 Dec 1987
Will L. Herzfeld
(b. 1937 - d. 2002)
Wisconsin
Evangelical Lutheran Synod (WELS)
8 Dec
1849
Wisconsin Evangelical Lutheran Synod holds first
meeting.
Presidents 8 Dec 1849 - Jun 1860
Johannes Muehlhaeuser (Mühlhäuser) (b. 1803 -
d. 1867) Jun 1860 - Aug 1863
Johann Bading (1st
time)
(b. 1824 - d. 1913) Sep 1863 - 4 Jun 1865
Gottlieb
Rein
(b. 1828 - d. 1882) 4 Jun 1865 - Jun 1867
Wilhelm
Streissguth
(b. 1827 - d. 1915) Jun 1867 - Jun 1889
Johann Bading (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 1889 - 22 Dec
1908 Phillip
Andreas von
Rohr
(b. 1843 - d. 1908) Dec 1908 - 1933
Gustave Ernst
Bergemann
(b. 1862 - d. 1954) 1933 -
1953
John
Brenner
(b. 1874 - d. 1962) 1953 - 19 Jun
1979 Oscar
John
Naumann
(b. 1909 - d. 1979) 19 Jun 1979 -
1993 Carl H.
Mischke (acting to 19..) (b. 1922 - d. 2013) 1993 - 2007
Karl R. Gurgel
(b. 1941?)
2007 -
Mark G. Schroeder
(b.
1954?)
Swedish
Church
1531
Swedish King Gustav Vasa
takes the final step of breaking with
the Roman Catholic Church by personally appointing
Laurentius
Petri
Nericius (Lars Persson) (b. 1499 - d. 1573) as
Archbishop
of
Uppsala.
1536
Abolition of Canon Law.
1571
Swedish Church Ordinance of 1571 adopted.
1593
Adoption of the Augsburg Confession.
1686
Swedish Church Law 1686 and
the Book of Concord adopted.
Archbishops of Uppsala and Primates of Sweden 8 Sep 1681 - 29 Jun 1700 Olaus
(Olav)
Swebilius
(b. 1624 - d. 1700)
29 Sep 1700 - 17 Feb 1709 Eric
Benzelius
(b. 1632 - d. 1709)
17 Feb 1709 - 21 Apr 1711 Vacant
21 Apr 1711 - 17 Apr 1714 Haquin
Spegel
(b. 1645 - d. 1714)
4 Dec 1714 - 2 Aug 1730 Matthias
Steuchius
(b. 1644 - d. 1730)
20 Nov 1730 - 21 Jun 1742 Johannes
Steuchius
(b. 1676 - d. 1742)
20 Sep 1742 - 23 Sep 1743 Eric Benzelius
d.y.
(b. 1675 - d. 1743)
20 Mar 1744 - 19 Jun 1747 Jacob
Benzelius
(b. 1683 - d. 1747)
16 Sep 1747 - 20 May 1758 Henric
Benzelius
(b. 1689 - d. 1758)
8 Nov 1758 - 18 Jan 1764 Samuel
Troilius
(b. 1706 - d. 1764)
26 Jun 1764 - 18 May 1775 Magnus Olai
Beronius
(b. 1692 - d. 1775)
31 Aug 1775 - 22 May 1786 Carl Fredrik
Mennander
(b. 1712 - d. 1786)
30 Aug 1786 - 27 Jul 1803 Uno von
Troil
(b. 1746 - d. 1803)
27 Jul 1803 - 1 Mar 1805 Vacant
1 Mar 1805 - 15 Feb 1819 Jacob Axelsson
Lindblom
(b. 1746 - d. 1819)
28 May 1819 - 2 Dec 1836 Carl von
Rosenstein
(b. 1766 - d. 1836)
17 Mar 1837 - 30 Jun 1839 Johan Olof
Wallin
(b. 1779 - d. 1839)
28 Sep 1839 - 19 Sep 1851 Carl Fredrik af
Wingård
(b. 1781 - d. 1851)
17 Jan 1852 - 27 Aug 1855 Hans Olof
Holmström
(b. 1784 - d. 1855)
31 Jan 1856 - 28 Jun 1870 Henrik
Reuterdahl
(b. 1795 - d. 1870)
11 Nov 1870 - 2 Feb 1900 Anton Niklas
Sundberg
(b. 1818 - d. 1900)
29 Jun 1900 - 30 Nov 1913 Johan August
Ekman
(b. 1845 - d. 1913)
20 May 1914 - 12 Jul 1931 Nathan
Söderblom
(b. 1866 - d. 1931)
18 Dec 1931 - 30 Apr 1950 Erling
Eidem
(b. 1880 - d. 1972)
1 May 1950 - 30 Sep 1958 Yngve
Brilioth
(b. 1891 - d. 1959)
1 Oct 1958 - 30 Sep 1967 Gunnar
Hultgren
(b. 1902 - d. 1991)
1 Oct 1967 - 19 Mar 1972 Ruben
Josefson
(b. 1907 - d. 1972)
1 Oct 1972 - 30 Jun 1983 Olof
Sundby
(b. 1917 - d. 1996)
1 Jul 1983 - 31 Mar 1993 Bertil
Werkström
(b. 1928 - d. 2010)
1 Apr 1993 - 31 Jan 1997 Gunnar
Weman
(b. 1932 - d. 2024)
1 Feb 1997 - 2 Sep 2006 Karl Gustav
Hilding Hammar
(b. 1943)
2 Sep 2006 - 14 Jun 2014 Anders
Wejryd
(b. 1948)
15 Jun 2014 - 30 Oct 2022 Antje Zöllner Jackelén
(f) (b. 1955)
4 Dec 2022
-
Nils Martin
Modéus
(b. 1962)
Evangelical
Lutheran Church of Finland
1528
Martinus Johannis Skytte (Martti Skytte)(b. 1480 - d.
1550)
appointed by Swedish King Gustav Vasa as the first
Lutheran
Bishop
of Åbo (Turku).
1809
Evangelical Lutheran Church of Finland, separation from
the
Church
of Sweden.
1869
The Church Act is passed by the Finnish Lantdag,
the act
separated church and the state.
Bishops of Åbo(Turku) 4 Feb 1690 - 10 Apr 1718 Johannes
Gezelius d.y. (nuorempi) (b. 1647 - d. 1718) 10 Apr 1718 - 16 Sep 1721 Vacant
16 Sep 1721 - 24 Mar 1728 Herman
Witte
(b. 1666 - d. 1728) 11 Dec 1728 - 2 Jul 1733 Lars
Tammelin
(b. 1669 - d. 1733) 18 Mar 1734 - 1746
Jonas Fahlenius
(b. 1674 - d. 1748)
(fled to Sweden 1742-1743) 1742 -
1743
Johan Wallenius
(b. 1698 - d. 1746)
(acting for Fahlenius)
1746 - 3 Mar 1749
Vacant
3 Mar 1749 - 25 Jul 1755 Johannes
Browallius
(b. 1707 - d. 1755) 25 Jul 1755 - 10 Feb 1757 Vacant
10 Feb 1757 - 31 Aug 1775 Carl Fredrik
Mennander
(b. 1712 - d. 1786) Aug 1776 - 6 Mar
1788 Jakob
Haartman
(b. 1717 - d. 1788) 5 Jun 1788 - 26 Sep 1802 Jakob
Gadolin
(b. 1719 - d. 1802) 15 Feb 1803 - 7 Nov 1817 Jakob
Tengström
(b. 1755 - d. 1832) Archbishops of Turku and Finland 7 Nov 1817 - 26 Dec
1832 Jakob
Tengström
(s.a.) 1833 - 8 Jul
1847
Erik Gabriel
Melartin
(b. 1780 - d. 1847) 1850 - 19 Feb
1884
Edvard
Bergenheim
(b. 1798 - d. 1884) 1884 - 16 Oct
1898
Torsten Thure
Renvall
(b. 1817 - d. 1898) 1899 - 24 Jul
1930
Gustaf
Johansson
(b. 1844 - d. 1930) 1930 - 25 Oct
1934
Lars (Lauri) Johannes Ingman
(b. 1868 - d. 1934) 1935 - 9 Dec
1944 Erkki
Kaila
(b. 1867 - d. 1944) 1945 - 27 Mar
1951
Aleksi Emanuel
Lehtonen
(b. 1891 - d. 1951) 1951 -
1964
Ilmari Johannes Salomies
(b. 1893 - d. 1973) 1964 -
1978
Martti Ilmari Simojoki (Simelius) (b. 1908 - d.
1999) 1978 -
1982
Mikko Einar
Juva
(b. 1918 - d. 2004) 1982 - 1 Dec
1998
John Edvin
Vikström
(b. 1931) 6 Jan 1999 - 6 Jun 2010
Antti-Jukka Paarma
(b. 1942)
6 Jun 2010 - 1 Jun 2018 Kari Olavi
Mäkinen
(b. 1955)
1 Jun 2018
-
Tapio Juhani
Luoma
(b. 1962)
Estonian
Evangelical Lutheran Church
Estonian Evangelical Lutheran Church
12 Sep
1919
Estonian Evangelical Lutheran Church (Eesti
Evangeeliumi Luteriusu Kirik)(E.E.L.K)
formed. 13 Nov 2010
Merged with the Evangelical
Lutheran Church of Estonia.
Bishops of Tallinn and Primates of the
Estonian Evangelical Lutheran Church 12 Sep 1919 - 25 Jul
1933 Jakob Kukk (acting to 5 Jun 1921) (b. 1870 - d.
1933) 25 Jul 1933 - 16 Sep 1934
Alexander Kapp (acting)
(b. 1874 - d. 1940) 16 Sep 1934 - 14 Sep 1939 Hugo Bernhard
Rahamägi
(b. 1886 - d. 1941) 14 Sep 1939 - 18 Dec 1939 Jaak
Varik (guardian)
(b. 1881 - d. 1941) 18 Dec 1939 - 30 Jan 1957 Johan Kõpp
(b. 1874 - d. 1970)
(not ordained, but assumes church administration
after
election; from 20 Sep 1944 in Sweden exile) Archbishopsof Tallinn and
Primates of the Estonian Evangelical Lutheran Church 30 Jan 1957 -
1964 Johan
Kõpp
(s.a.) 26 May 1964 - 31 Dec 1971 Johannes
Oskar
Lauri
(b. 1891 - d. 1974) 18 Jun 1972 -
1990
Konrad
Veem
(b. 1914 - d. 1996)
9 Dec 1990 - 14 May 2006 Udo
Petersoo
(b. 1934 - d. 2006) 29/30 May 2006-10 Jun 2007 Thomas Vaga
(acting)
(b. 1938 - d. 2023) 10 Jun 2007 - 13 Nov 2010 Andres Taul (in
Toronto, Canada) (b. 1936 - d. 2018)
Evangelical Lutheran Church of Estonia
28 Apr
1949
Evangelical Lutheran Church of Estonia (Eesti
Evangeelne Luterlik Kirik)(EELK), separate from
the
Estonian Evangelical Lutheran Church.
Deputy Bishops 20 Sep 1944 - 26 Nov 1944 Anton Eilart
(b. 1892 - d. 1972)
(acting in Estonia for exiled Johan Kõpp) 17 Jan 1945 - 12 Apr 1949 August Pähn
(b. 1904 - d. 1963) 20 Apr 1949 - 23 Oct 1949 Jaan Kiivit,
Sr.
(b. 1906 - d. 1971)
Archbishops of Tallinn and Primates Estonian
Evangelical Lutheran Church 23 Oct 1949 - 12
Oct 1967 Jaan Kiivit, Sr.
(s.a.) 9 Jun 1968 - 5 Oct 1977
Alfred
Tooming
(b. 1907 - d. 1977) 31 Oct 1978 - 23 Oct 1986 Edgar
Hark
(b. 1908 - d. 1986) 1986 - 1987
Eerik Hiisjärv (acting)
(b. 1913 - d. 1995)
15 Nov 1987 - 29 Jun 1994 Kuno
Pajula
(b. 1924 - d. 2012) 31 Oct 1994 - 2 Feb 2005 Jaan
Kiivit,
Jr.
(b. 1940 - d. 2005) 2 Feb 2005 - 22 Nov 2014 Andres Põder
(b. 1949)
2014 -
2015
Einar Soone (acting)
(b. 1947)
2 Feb 2015 -
Urmas Ummi Viilma
(b. 1973)
Estonian Evangelical Lutheran Congregations
League
14 May 2011
Estonian Evangelical
Lutheran Congregations League (Eesti Evangeeliumi Luteriusu Koguduste Liidu) is formed
by those
congregations in North America of the Estonian Evangelical
Lutheran Church which did not join Evangelical
Lutheran Church
of Estonia.
30 May
2015
Acting Archbishop Vaga is elected a bishop of the EELK. Archbishop 14 May 2011 - 30 May 2015 Thomas Vaga
(acing)
(s.a.) Church of Jesus
Christ of the Latter-day Saints
6 Apr
1830
Joseph Smith founds the (Mormon) Church of
Jesus Christ. Jun
1852
Reorganized as Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter-day
Saints.
First Elder 6 Apr 1830 - 25 Jan 1832 Joseph
Smith,
Jr.
(b. 1805 - d. 1844) President 25 Jan 1832 - 27 Jun 1844 Joseph Smith,
Jr.
(s.a.) President of the Quorum of the Twelve
27 Jun 1844 - 5 Dec 1847
Brigham
Young
(b. 1801 - d. 1877) Presidents 5 Dec 1847 - 29 Aug 1877 Brigham
Young
(s.a.) 8 Oct 1880 - 25 Jul 1887 John
Taylor
(b. 1808 - d. 1887) 9 Apr 1889 - 2 Sep 1898
Wilford
Woodruff
(b. 1807 - d. 1898) 13 Sep 1898 - 10 Oct 1901 Lorenzo
Snow
(b. 1814 - d. 1901) 17 Oct 1901 - 19 Nov 1918 Joseph Fielding
Smith
(b. 1838 - d. 1918) 23 Nov 1918 - 14 May 1945 Heber J.
Grant
(b. 1856 - d. 1945) 21 May 1945 - 4 Apr 1951 George
Albert
Smith
(b. 1870 - d. 1951) 9 Apr 1951 - 18 Jan 1970 David O.
McKay
(b. 1873 - d. 1970) 23 Jan 1970 - 2 Jul 1972 Joseph
Fielding Smith,
Jr. (b.
1876 - d. 1972) 7 Jul 1972 - 26 Dec 1973 Harold B.
Lee
(b. 1889 - d. 1973) 30 Dec 1973 - 5 Nov 1985 Spencer W.
Kimball
(b. 1895 - d. 1985) 10 Nov 1985 - 30 May 1994 Ezra Taft
Benson
(b. 1899 - d. 1994) 4 Jun 1994 - 3 Mar 1995
Howard W.
Hunter
(b. 1907 - d. 1995) 12 Mar 1995 - 27 Jan 2008 Gordon B.
Hinckley
(b. 1910 - d. 2008)
4 Feb 2008 - 2 Jan 2018 Thomas S.
Monson
(b. 1927 - d. 2018)
14 Jan 2018
-
Russell M. Nelson, Sr.
(b. 1924)
Community
of Christ
6 Apr
1860
Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
6 Apr
2001
Renamed Community of Christ.
Prophet-Presidents 6 Apr 1860 - 10 Dec 1914 Joseph
Smith
III
(b. 1832 - d. 1914) 5 May 1915 - 20 Mar 1946 Frederick
Madison
Smith
(b. 1874 - d. 1946) 6 Apr 1946 - 14 Jun 1958 Israel
Alexander
Smith
(b. 1876 - d. 1958) 6 Oct 1958 - 3 Apr 1978
William Wallace
Smith
(b. 1900 - d. 1989) 5 Apr 1978 - 15 Apr 1996 Wallace
Bunnell Anthony Smith (b.
1929 - d. 2023) 15 Apr 1996 - 1 Dec 2004 William
Grant
McMurray
(b. 1947) 3 Jun 2005 - 1 Jun 2025
Stephen Mark
Veazey
(b. 1957)
1 Jun 2025 -
Stassi D. Cramm (f)
(b. 1963?)
Czechoslovak
Hussite Church
8 Jan
1920
Split from Roman Catholic Church. 31 Aug
1924
Split between orthodox minority led by Gorazd
and the Hussite
majority; Czechoslovak Church (Cķrkev
Československį). Mar 1939 - 1945
Churchis abolished in Slovakia (and
Ruthenia). 22 Apr 1940 - 19 Sep 1945 Under German
occupation renamed the Czech-MoravianChurch
(Cķrkev Českomoravskį).
17 Oct 1971
Renamed Czechoslovak Hussite Church (Cķrkev
Československį Husitskį)(CCSH).
Bishop 25 Sep 1921 - 21 Jul 1924 Matĕj
Pavlķk (= Gorazd
II) (b.
1879 - d. 1942) Patriarchs 29 Aug 1924 - 12 Jun 1927 Karel Farskż
(b. 1880 - d.
1927) 18 Mar 1928 - 9 Feb 1942 Gustav
Adolf Prochįzka
(b. 1872 - d. 1942) 13 Feb 1942 - 1945
Ferdinand Stibor (administrator)
(b. 1869 - d. 1956) 14 May 1945 - 1946
Miroslav Novįk (1st
time)
(b. 1907 - d. 2000) (chairman of Central National Administration)
29 Jun 1946 - 29 Oct 1961 Frantiek
Kovįř
(b. 1888 - d. 1969) 29 Oct 1961 - 15 May 1990 Miroslav Novįk
(2nd time) (s.a.) May 1990 - 1990
Jaromķr Tuček (administrator) (b. 1933 - d. 2011) 1990 - 16 Mar 1991
Vlastimil Zķtek (administrator) (b. 1920 -
d. 2005) 16 Mar 1991 - 28 Aug 1994 Vratislav tĕpįnek
(b. 1930 - d. 2013) 28 Aug 1994 - 28 Sep 2001 Josef pak
(b. 1929 - d. 2016) 28 Sep 2001 - 25 Jun 2005 Jan Schwarz
(b. 1958 - d.
2023) (suspended from 14 May 2005) 25 Jun 2005 - 28 Sep 2006 tĕpįn
Klįsek (administrator)
(b. 1957) 28 Sep 2006 -
Tomį Butta
(b. 1958)
(administrator 29 Sep 2020 - 6 Jul 2021)
Jehovah's
Witnesses
1872
International Bible Students Association. 16 Feb
1881
Zion's Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society formed.
15 Dec
1884
Zion's Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society
(incorporated). 22 Sep
1896
Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society. 8 Jul
1931
Jehovah's Witnesses.
Presidents 1872 - 31 Oct
1916
Charles Taze
Russell
(b. 1852 - d. 1916) 16 Feb 1881 - 15 Dec 1884 William
Henry Conley
(b. 1840 - d. 1897)
(president of Zion's Watch Tower Bible and Tract
Society) 6 Jan 1917 - 8 Jan 1942 Joseph
Franklin
Rutherford
(b. 1869 - d. 1942) 13 Jan 1942 - 8 Jun
1977 Nathan Homer
Knorr
(b. 1905 - d. 1977) 22 Jun 1977 - 22 Dec
1992 Frederick William
Franz
(b. 1893 - d. 1992) 30 Dec 1992 - 7 Oct
2000 Milton George
Henschel
(b. 1920 - d. 2003) 7 Oct 2000 - 2014
Don Alden
Adams
(b. 1925 - d. 2019)
2014 -
Robert Louis
Ciranko
(b. 1947)
Seventh-day
Adventists
Aug
1831
William Miller (b. 1782 - d. 1849) leads a movement
advocating the seconding coming (or advent) of Christ
by 1844. His movement is called "Millerism." 22 Oct
1844
The "Great Disappointment", date predicated by Miller
for the second coming of Christ passes. Sep
1860
Name Seventh-day Adventist selected. 3 May
1861
Seventh-day Adventist publishing association was
officially formed. 21 May
1863
Seventh-day Adventist Church formed. 18 Mar
1884
The Church of God (Seventh-day) splinter group formed.
Presidents of the General Conference 20 May 1863 - 17 May 1865 John
Byington
(b. 1798 - d. 1887) 17 May 1865 - 14 May 1867 James White
(1st
time)
(b. 1821 - d. 1881) 14 May 1867 - 18 May 1869 John Nevins
Andrews
(b. 1829 - d. 1883) 18 May 1869 - 29 Dec 1871 James White
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 29 Dec 1871 - 10 Aug 1874 George I.
Butler (1st
time) (b. 1834
- d. 1918) 10 Aug 1874 - 6 Oct 1880 James
White (3rd
time)
(s.a.) 6 Oct 1880 - 17 Oct 1888 George I.
Butler (2nd
time) (s.a.) 17 Oct 1888 - 19 Feb 1897 Ole A.
Olsen
(b. 1845 - d. 1915) 19 Feb 1897 - 2 Apr 1901 George A.
Irwin
(b. 1844 - d. 1913) 2 Apr 1901 - 11 May 1922 Arthur G.
Daniells
(b. 1858 - d. 1935) 11 May 1922 - 28 May 1930 William A.
Spicer
(b. 1865 - d. 1952) 28 May 1930 - 26 May 1936 Charles H.
Watson
(b. 1877 - d. 1962) 26 May 1936 - 10 Jul 1950 J. Lamar
McElhany
(b. 1880 - d. 1959) 10 Jul 1950 - 24 May 1954 William H.
Branson
(b. 1887 - d. 1961) 24 May 1954 - 16 Jun 1966 Reuben R.
Figuhr
(b. 1896 - d. 1983) 16 Jun 1966 - 3 Jan 1979 Robert H.
Pierson
(b. 1911 - d. 1989) 3 Jan 1979 - 5 Jul 1990 Neal
C. Wilson
(b. 1920 - d. 2010) 5 Jul 1990 - 1 Mar 1999
Robert S.
Folkenberg
(b. 1941 - d. 2015) 1 Mar 1999 - 25 Jun 2010 Jan
Paulsen
(b. 1935)
25 Jun 2010 -
Ted N.C. Wilson
(b. 1950)
Salvation
Army
Adopted 1882
5 Jul 1865
Salvation Army founded.
Generals of the Salvation Army 2 Jul 1865 - 20 Aug 1912 William
Booth
(b. 1829 - d. 1912) 21 Aug 1912 - 13 Feb 1929 Bramwell
Booth
(b. 1856 - d. 1929) 14 Feb 1929 - 11 Nov 1934 Edward
Higgins
(b. 1882 - d. 1947) 11 Nov 1934 - 1 Nov 1939 Evangeline
Booth
(f)
(b. 1865 - d. 1950) 1 Nov 1939 - 21 Jun 1946 George
Carpenter
(b. 1872 - d. 1948) 21 Jun 1946 - 1 Jul 1954 Albert
Orsborn
(b. 1886 - d. 1967) 1 Jul 1954 - 23 Nov 1963 Wilfred
Kitching
(b. 1893 - d. 1977) 23 Nov 1963 - 21 Sep 1969 Frederick
Coutts
(b. 1899 - d. 1986) 21 Sep 1969 - 6 Jul 1974
Erik
Wickberg
(b. 1904 - d. 1996) 6 Jul 1974 - 5 Jul 1977
Clarence
Wiseman
(b. 1907 - d. 1985) 5 Jul 1977 - 14 Dec 1981 Arnold
Brown
(b. 1913 - d. 2002) 14 Dec 1981 - 8 Jul 1986 Jarl
Holger
Wahlström
(b. 1918 - d. 1999) 9 Jul 1986 - 9 Jul 1993 Eva
Burrows
(f)
(b. 1929 - d. 2015) 9 Jul 1993 - 18 May 1994 Bramwell
Tillsley
(b. 1931 - d. 2019) 23 Jul 1994 - 23 Jul 1999 Paul Alexander
Rader
(b. 1934 - d. 2025) 23 Jul 1999 - 12 Nov 2002 John
Gowans
(b. 1934 - d. 2012) 13 Nov 2002 - 1 Apr 2006 John
Alfred
Larsson
(b. 1938 - d. 2022) 2 Apr 2006 - 2 Apr 2011 Shaw
Clifton
(b. 1945 - d. 2023)
2 Apr 2011 - 13 Jun 2013 Linda Bond
(f)
(b. 1946)
13 Jun 2013 - 3 Aug 2018 André Cox (acting
to 3 Aug 2013) (b. 1954)
3 Aug 2018 - 3 Aug 2023 Brian
Peddle
(b. 1957)
3 Aug 2023
-
Lyndon
Buckingham
(b. 1962)
Grace Communion
International
Oct
1933
Radio Church of God founded. 5 Jan 1968
Renamed Worldwide Church of God. 3 Apr
2009
Renamed Grace Communion International.
Pastors-general 1933 - 16 Jan
1986
Herbert W.
Armstrong
(b. 1892 - d. 1986) 1986 - 23 Sep
1995
Joseph W.
Tkach
(b. 1927 - d. 1995) 23 Sep 1995 - 14 Oct
2018 Joseph Tkach,
Jr.
(b. 1951)
14 Oct 2018
-
Greg Williams
New Apostolic
Church
Chief Apostles 6 Dec 1895 - 20 Jan 1905 Fritz
Krebs
(b. 1832 - d. 1905) 21 Jan 1905 - 20 Sep 1930 Hermann
Niehaus
(b. 1848 - d. 1932) 21 Sep 1930 - 6 Jul 1960 Johann
Gottfried
Bischoff
(b. 1871 - d. 1960) 7 Jul 1960 - 15 Feb 1975 Walter
Schmidt
(b. 1891 - d. 1981) 15 Feb 1975 - 8 Nov 1978 Ernst
Streckeisen
(b. 1905 - d. 1978) 18 Nov 1978 - 3 Mar 1988 Hans
Urwyler
(b. 1925 - d. 1994) 3 Mar 1988 - 15 May 2005 Richard
Fehr
(b. 1939 - d. 2013) 15 May 2005 - 19 May 2013 Wilhelm
Leber
(b. 1947)
19 May 2013
-
Jean-Luc
Schneider
(b. 1959)
Assemblies of
God
General Chairmen 1914
Eudorus N. Bell (1st
time)
(b. 1866 - d. 1923) 1914 -
1915
Archibald P.
Collins
(b. 1861 - d. 1921) 1915 -
1920
John W. Welch (1st
time)
(b. 1859 - d. 1939) 1920 - 15 Jun
1923
Eudorus N. Bell (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 1923 -
1925
John W. Welch (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 1925 -
1927
William T.
Gaston
(b. 1886 - d. 1956) General Superintendents 1927 -
1929
William T.
Gaston
(s.a.) 1929 -
1949
Ernest S.
Williams
(b. 1885 - d. 1981) 1949 - 8 Jul
1952
Wesley R.
Steelberg
(b. 1902 - d. 1952) 1952 -
1953
Gayle F.
Lewis
(b. 1898 - d. 1979) 1953 -
1959
Ralph M.
Riggs
(b. 1895 - d. 1971) 1959 -
1985
Thomas F.
Zimmerman
(b. 1912 - d. 1991) 1986 -
1993
G. Raymond
Carlson
(b. 1918 - d. 1999)
15 Nov 1993 - 8 Oct 2007 Thomas E.
Trask
(b. 1936)
8 Oct 2007 - 10 Oct 2017 George O. Wood
(b. 1941 - d. 2022)
10 Oct 2017
-
Doug E.
Clay
(b. 1962)
United Church of
Christ
25 Jun
1957
United Church of Christ (UCC) formed by merger of
Evangelical and
Reformed
Church and the Congregational Christian Church.
Presidents 25 Jun 1957 -
1961
James E. Wagner
(b. 1873 - d. 1969)
+ Fred Hoskins
(b. 1906 - d. 1966) 1961 -
1969
Ben M. Herbster
(b. 1904 - d. 1984) 1969 - 25 Oct
1976
Robert V. Moss, Jr.
(b. 1922 - d. 1976) 1976 -
1977
Joseph H. Evans (interim)
(b. 1915 - d. 2008) 1977 -
1989
Avery D. Post
(b. 1924 - d. 2020) 1989 -
1999
Paul H. Sherry
(b. 1933 - d. 2023) 1999 - 1 Jul
2000
John H. Thomas
(b. 1950) General Ministers and Presidents
1 Jul 2000 - Oct 2009 John H. Thomas
(s.a.)
Oct 2009 - 30 Jun 2015 Geoffrey
A. Black
30 Jun 2015 - 3 Jul 2023 John C.
Dorhauer
(b. 1947)
3 Jul 2023
-
Karen Georgia A. Thompson (f)
Iglesia ni
Cristo (Church
of Christ)
27 Jul
1914
Iglesia ni Cristo (Church of Christ) founded in
The Philippines.
Executive Ministers (Tagapamahalang
Pangkalahatan) 27 Jul 1914 - 12 Apr 1963 Felix Ysagun
Manalo
(b. 1886 - d. 1963) 12 Apr 1963 - 31 Aug 2009 Erańo de Guzman
Manalo
(b. 1925 - d. 2009)
8 Sep 2009 -
Eduardo Villanueva Manalo
(b. 1955)
Orthodox Churches
Note: In the Orthodox Church
there are 15 independent (autocephalous) church units,
each with its own patriarch, archbishop, or
metropolitan. In the traditional order of honor amongst
the Orthodox churches (that is, the order through which
their primates are mentioned in the liturgy when more
than 3 metropolitans are present), they are:
Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, Russia,
Serbia, Romania, Bulgaria, Georgia, Cyprus, Greece,
Poland, Albania, Czech and Slovak Republics, and
America. The Church of Constantinople and its patriarch
have only a status of "first among equals", nothing more
(this status means nothing more that he is the president
of all Orthodox conferences), but he has no kind of
power over other church units, he is the leader of only
his own church unit, the Church of Constantinople.
Ecumenical
Patriarchate of Constantinople
Flag of Ecumenical Patriarchate
c.36
Church of Byzantium founded by the Apostle Andrew (St.
Andrew). 11 May
330
Inauguration of Constantinople (foundation
stone set 3 Nov 324).
27 Jan 360 - summer 380 Arianists
ordained as Archbishops of Constantinople.
6 Jul 1274 - 11 Dec 1282 Byzantine Emperor
Mikhaķl VIII Palaiológos (Michael VIII
Palaeologus) and Patriarch Ioįnnis XI Vékkos (John XI
Bekkos)
attempted to enforce the Union of Lyons (union of
Latin and Eastern
Orthodox Churches),
which is rejected.
23 Mar 1924
Adopts the Revised Julian ("New") calendar.
Archbishops of Constantinople, New Rome, and
Ecumenical Patriarchs¹ Apr/May 1694 - 19 Aug 1702 Kallinikos II (3rd
time)(Callinicus II) (b. 1630 - d. 1702) Aug 1702 - 25 Oct 1707
Gavriil III (Gabriel
III)
(b. 16.. - d. 1707) 31 Oct?1707 - 5 Nov?1707 Neophytos
V (Neophytus
V)
(b. 16.. - d. 1711?)
(elected, but not enthroned) 5 Nov?1707 - Jun
1709 Kyprianos I (1st
time)(Cyprian I) (b.
16.. - d. af.1720) Jun
1709
Kyrillos IV (1st time)(Cyril
IV (b.
16.. - d. 1728) Jun 1709 - Dec
1711
Athanasios V (Athanasius
V)
(b. 16.. - d. af.1718) 15 Dec 1711 - Nov 1713
Kyrillos IV (2nd
time)
(s.a.) Nov 1713 - 11 Mar 1714
Kyprianos I (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 11 Mar 1714 - 3 Apr
1716 Kosmas III (Cosmas
III)
(b. 16.. - d. 1736) 3/5 Apr 1716 - 30 Nov 1726
Ieremias III (1st time)(Jeremiah III) (b.
c.1660 - d. 1735) 12 Jan 1718 - 28 Jan
1718 Kyrillos of Proussa2(b. 16.. - d.
1724)
(in opposition) 30 Nov 1726 (hours)
Kallinikos III (Callinicus
III) (b.
16.. - d. 1726) (died
before taking office) 1 Dec 1726 - Sep
1732 Paisios II (1st
time)(Pasius
II) (b. 16.. -
d. 1756) 26 Sep 1732 - Mar/Apr 1733
Ieremias III (2nd
time)
(s.a.) Mar/Apr 1733 - Oct
1734 Seraphim I (Seraphim
I)
(b. 16.. - d. 1734) 8 Oct 1734 - Aug/Sep
1740 Neophytos VI (1st
time)
(b. 16.. - d. 1747) Aug/Sep 1740 -May/Jun 1743
Paisios II (2nd
time)
(s.a.) May/Jun 1743 -Mar/Apr 1744
Neophytos VI (2nd
time)
(s.a.) Mar/Apr 1744 - 9 Oct
1748 Paisios II (3rd
time)
(s.a.) 9 Oct 1748 - Jun
1751 Kyrillos V (1st time)(Cyril
V of Nicea) (b. 17.. - d. 1775) Jun 1751 - Sep
1752 Paisios
II (4th
time)
(s.a.) 18 Sep 1752 - 27 Jan
1757 Kyrillos V (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 27 Jan 1757 - 2 Aug
1757 Kallinikos IV (Callinicus
IV)
(b. 1713 - d. 1792) 13 Aug 1757 - 6 Apr
1761 Seraphim II (Seraphim
II)
(b. 1690 - d. 1779) 6 Apr 1761 - 4
Jun 1763 Ioannikios III (Joannicius
III) (b.
c.1700 - d. 1793) 4 Jun 1763 - 16 Nov
1768 Samouil I (1st time)(Samuel
I)
(b. c.1700 - d. 1775) 16 Nov 1768 - 22 Apr
1769 Meletios II (Meletius
II)
(b. c.1700 - d. af.1777)
(imprisoned from 18 Apr 1769, then
exiled) 22 Apr 1769 - 27 Nov 1773 Theodosios II
(Theodosius
II)
(b. 17.. - d. 1785) 28 Nov 1773 - 4 Jan
1775 Samouil I (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 4 Jan 1775 - 19 Oct
1780 Sophronios II (Sophronius
II)
(b. 1710 - d. 1780) 19 Oct 1780 - 10 Jul
1785 Gavriil IV (Gabriel
IV)
(b. 17.. - d. 1785) 20/21 Jul 1785-11 May 1789 Prokopios
I (Procopius
I)
(b. 1734 - d. 1812) 12 May 1789 - 12 Mar 1794 Neophytos VII
(1st time)(Neophytus VII) (b. 17.. - d. 1806) 14 Mar 1794 - 30 Apr 1797 Gerasimos III
(Gerasimus
III)
(b. 17.. - d. c.1800) 30 Apr 1797 - 29 Dec 1798 Grigorios V
(1st time)(St. Gregory V) (b. 1746 - d.
1821) 30 Dec 1798 - 29 Jun 1801 Neophytos VII
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 29 Jul 1801 - 4 Oct 1806 Kallinikos
V (1st time) (Callinicus V) (b. 17.. - d. c.1812)
5 Oct 1806 - 22 Sep 1808 Grigorios
V (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 22 Sep 1808 - 5 May 1809 Kallinikos
V (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 5 May 1809 - 16 Mar 1813 Ieremias
IV (Jeremiah
IV)
(b. 17.. - d. 1824) 16 Mar 1813 - 25 Dec 1818 Kyrillos VI
(Cyril
VI)
(b. 1769 - d. 1821) 26 Dec 1818 - 22 Apr 1821 Grigorios V
(3rd
time)
(s.a.) 22 Apr 1821 - 8 Aug 1822 Evgenios
II (Eugenius
II)
(b. 1780 - d. 1822) 9 Aug 1822 - 21 Jul 1824 Anthimos
III (Anthimus
III)
(b. 1762 - d. 1842) 21 Jul 1824 - 8 Oct 1826
Chrysanthos I (Chrysanthus
I)
(b. 1768 - d. 1834) 8 Oct 1826 - 17 Jul 1830
Agathangelos I (Agathangel
I)
(b. 1769 - d. 1832) 18 Jul 1830 - 30 Aug 1834 Konstantios I
(Constantius
I)
(b. 1770 - d. 1859) 30 Aug 1834 - 8 Oct 1835
Konstantios II (Constantius
II) (b.
1789 - d. 1859) 9 Oct 1835 - 3 Mar 1840
Grigorios VI (1st time)(Gregory
VI) (b. 1798 - d. 1881) 3 Mar 1840 - 18 May 1841 Anthimos
IV (1st time)(Anthimus IV) (b.
1785 - d. 1878) 18 May 1841 - 24 Jun 1842 Anthimos V
(Anthimus
V)
(b. 1779 - d. 1842) 26 Jun 1842 - 30 Apr 1845 Germanos IV
(1st time) (Germanus IV) (b. 1788 - d.
1853) 30 Apr 1845 - 10 Dec 1845 Meletios III
(Meletius
III)
(b. 1772 - d. 1845) 16 Dec 1845 - 30 Oct 1848 Anthimos VI
(1st time) (Anthimus VI) (b. 1782 - d.
1878) 30 Oct 1848 - 11 Nov 1852 Anthimos IV
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 13 Nov 1852 - 28 Sep 1853 Germanos IV
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 6 Oct 1853 - 3 Oct 1855
Anthimos VI (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 3 Oct 1855 - 13 Jul 1860 Kyrillos
VII (Cyril
VII)
(b. 1775 - d. 1872) 19 Jul 1860 - 16 Oct 1860 Ioannikios of
Nikaia
(b. 1800? - d. 1879)
(Locum Tenens) 16 Oct 1860 - 21 Jul 1863 Ioakim II (1st
time)(Joachim
II) (b. 1802 -
d. 1878) 23 Jul 1863 - 2 Oct 1863 Meletios
of Raskopresreni
(b. 1824 - d. 1895)
(Locum Tenens) 2 Oct 1863 - 16 Sep 1866 Sophronios
III (Sophronius
III) (b.
1798 - d. 1899) 17 Dec 1866 - 22 Feb 1867 Neophytos of
Korytsa
(b. c.1800 - d. 1874)
(Locum Tenens) 22 Feb 1867 - 22 Jun 1871 Grigorios VI
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 23 Jun 1871 - 17 Sep 1871 Dionysios of
Didymotichon
(b. 1820 - d. 1891)
(Locum Tenens)(later Dionysios V) 17 Sep 1871 - 12 Oct 1873 Anthimos VI
(3rd
time)
(s.a.) 12 Oct 1873 - 5 Dec 1873 Seraphim
of Arta (Locum Tenens)
(b. c.1810 - d. 1894) 5 Dec 1873 - 16 Aug 1878 Ioakim II
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 19 Aug 1878 - 16 Oct 1878 Agathangelos of
Ephesos
(b. 1818 - d. 1893)
(1st time) (Locum Tenens) 16 Oct 1878 - 11 Apr 1884 Ioakim III (1st
time)(Joachim III) (b.
1834 - d. 1912) 11 Apr 1884 - 13 Oct 1884 Agathangelos of
Ephesos
(s.a.)
(2nd time) (Locum Tenens) 13 Oct 1884 - 26 Nov 1886 Ioakim IV
(Joachim
IV)
(b. 1837 - d. 1887) 28 Nov 1886 - 4 Feb 1887 Ioannis of
Kaisaria (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1834 - d. 1902) 4 Feb 1887 - 25 Aug 1891 Dionysios
V (Dionysius
V)
(s.a.) 28 Aug 1891 - 8 Nov 1891 Dorotheos
of
Velegrades
(b. 1841 - d. 1924)
(Locum Tenens) 8 Nov 1891 - 6 Nov 1894
Neophytos VIII (Neophytus
VIII)
(b. 1832 - d. 1909) 7 Nov 1894 - 1 Feb 1895
Nathanail of Prousa (1st
time)
(b. 1838 - d. 1910)
(Locum Tenens) 1 Feb 1895 - 10 Feb 1897 Anthimos
VII (Anthimus
VII)
(b. 1827 - d. 1913) 10 Feb 1897 - 14 Apr 1897 Konstantinos of
Ephesos
(b. 1833 - d. 1914)
(Locum Tenens) 14 Apr 1897 - 9 Apr 1901
Konstantinos V (Constantine
V)
(s.a.) 12 Apr 1901 - 7 Jun 1901 Nathanail
of Prousa (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 7 Jun 1901 - 26 Nov 1912 Ioakim III
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 3 Dec 1912 - 10 Feb 1913 Germanos
of Amasia (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1866 - d. 1935) 10 Feb 1913 - 25 Oct 1918 Germanos V
(Germanus
V)
(b. 1835 - d. 1920) 25 Oct 1918 - 19 Mar 1921 Dorotheos of
Prousa (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1861 - d. 1921) 19 Mar 1921 - 8 Dec 1921 Nikolaos
of Kaisaria (1st
time)
(b. 1862 - d. 1927)
(Locum Tenens) 8 Dec 1921 - 20 Sep 1923 Meletios
IV (Meletius
IV)
(b. 1871 - d. 1935)
(in exile from 10 Jul 1923) 10 Jul 1923 - 2 Oct 1923 Nikolaos
of Kaisaria (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
(Head of Synod) 2 Oct 1923 - 6 Dec 1923
Kallinikos of Kyzikos (1st
time) (b. 1855
- d. 1934)
(Head of Synod) 6 Dec 1923 - 17 Nov 1924 Grigorios
VII (Gregory
VII)
(b. 1855 - d. 1924) 17 Nov 1924 - 24 Nov 1924 Kallinikos of
Kyzikos (2nd
time) (s.a.)
(Head of Synod) 24 Nov 1924 - 17 Dec 1924 Vasilios of
Nikaia (Head of Synod) (b.
1846 - d. 1929) 17 Dec 1924 - 22 May 1925 Konstantinos VI
(Constantine
VI) (b. 1860 -
d. 1930)
(in exile from 30 Jan 1925) 22 May 1925 - 13 Jul 1925 Nikolaos of
Kaisaria (3rd
time)
(s.a.)
(Head of Synod) 13 Jul 1925 - 29 Sep 1929 Vasilios III
(Basil
III)
(s.a.) 29 Sep 1929 - 7 Oct 1929 Kallinikos
of Kyzikos (3rd
time) (s.a.)
(Head of Synod) 7 Oct 1929 - 29 Dec 1935 Photios II
(Photius
II)
(b. 1874 - d. 1935) 29 Dec 1935 - 18 Jan 1936 Veniamin of
Iraklia
(b. 1871 - d. 1946)
(Head of Synod) 18 Jan 1936 - 17 Feb 1946 Veniamin I
(Benjamin
I)
(s.a.) 17 Feb 1946 - 20 Feb 1946 Maximos of
Chalkidon
(b. 1897 - d. 1972)
(Head of Synod) 20 Feb 1946 - 18 Oct 1948 Maximos V
(Maximus
V)
(s.a.) 18 Oct 1948 - 1 Nov 1948 Thomas of
Chalkidon
(b. 1889 - d. 1966)
(Head of Synod) 1 Nov 1948 - 7 Jul 1972
Athinagoras I (Athenagoras
I)
(b. 1886 - d. 1972) 7 Jul 1972 - 16 Jul 1972 Meliton of
Chalkidon
(b. 1913 - d. 1989)
(Head of Synod) 16 Jul 1972 - 2 Oct 1991 Dimitrios
I (Demetrius
I)
(b. 1914 - d. 1991) 2 Oct 1991 - 22 Oct 1991
Vartholomaios of
Chalkidon
(b. 1940)
(Head of Synod) 22 Oct 1991
-
Vartholomaios I (Bartholomew
I)
(s.a.)
¹The Ecumenical Patriarch is also officially
the "Spiritual Leader" of the "Autonomous Monastic State
of Ayion Oros", (also styled "Athonian
Republic"), that is, he is the Head of that
Autonomous State, which itself is part of Greece.
2This
is an interesting case. A faction who wanted to remove
Ieremias from the throne decided to support Kyrillos of Proussa for
Patriarch, although he himself had no such aspirations.
They paid good money to the Turkish officials who
declared that Kyrillos should take the place of Ieremias as Patriarch.
Subsequently, Ieremias went into hiding. Kyrillos, however, refused to take the place of
Ieremias in the Patriarchal throne, and the situation
became irregular. On 28 Jan the Turks, seeing that no
one came to the throne, let Ieremias continue as Patriarch.
Orthodox
Patriarchate of Alexandria
c.43
Church of Alexandria founded by the Apostle Mark (St.
Mark).
14 Oct 1928
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar.
Popes and Patriarchs of the Great City of
Alexandria, Libya, Pentapolis, Ethiopia,
All the Land of Egypt, and All Africa¹ 3 Nov 1688 - 31 Jan 1710 Gerasimos
II
(b. 16.. - d. 1714) 2 Feb 1710 - Jan/Feb 1712 Samouil I (1st
time)
(b. 1661 - d. 1723) Jan/Feb 1712-Jan/Feb 1714 Kosmas II (1st
time)
(b. 16.. - d. 1736) Jan/Feb 1714 - Sep 1723
Samouil I (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 23 Sep 1723 - 9 Dec 1736 Kosmas II
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 16 Mar 1737 - 14 Jun 1746 Kosmas
III
(b. 16.. - d. 1746) 29 Aug 1746 - 20 Jul 1766 Mattheos
I
(b. c.1700 - d. 1775) 23 Jul 1766 - 1 Jul 1783 Kyprianos
I
(b. 1723? - d. 1783) 1 Jul 1783 - 17 Aug 1788 Gerasimos
III
(b. 17.. - d. 1788) 24 Sep 1788 - 21 Sep 1805 Parthenios
II
(b. 1735 - d. 1805) 21 Nov 1805 - 26 Oct 1825 Theophilos
III
(b. 1764 - d. 1833) 10 Nov 1825 - 20 Sep 1845 Ierotheos
I
(b. 17.. - d. 1845) 9 Oct 1845 - 11 Feb 1847 Artemios
I
(b. c.1775 - d. 1858) 2 May 1847 - 13 Jan 1858 Ierotheos
II
(b. 17.. - d. 1858) 7 Feb 1858 - 5 Jun 1861
Kallinikos
I
(b. 1800 - d. 1889) 6 Jun 1861 - 12 Jan 1866 Iakovos I
(or
II)
(b. 1803 - d. 1866) 16 Jan 1866 - 17 Jan 1866 Chrysanthos of
Pentapolis
(b. 1815 - d. 1866)
(Locum Tenens) 17 Jan 1866 - 31 Mar 1869 Nikanor
I
(b. 1790 - d. 1870) Dec 1866 - 22 Feb 1868
Evgenios Xiropotamitis
(b. 1821 - d. 1876)
(Locum Tenens)(in opposition) 31 Mar 1869 - 2 Apr 1869 Nilos of
Pentapolis (Locum Tenens) (b. 1809 - d. 1887) 2 Apr 1869 - 28 Oct 1870 Nilos
I
(s.a.)
(in opposition after 11 Jun 1870) 11 Jun 1870 - 3 Sep 1899 Sophronios
IV
(b. 1798 - d. 1899) 3 Sep 1899 - 22 Jan 1900 Meletios
Apostolopoulos
(b. 1860 - d. 1919)
(Locum Tenens) 22 Jan 1900 - 4 Sep 1925 Photios
I
(b. 1853 - d. 1925) 4 Sep 1925 - 20 May 1929 Theophanis
of Tripolis (1st time) (b. 1864 - d. 1954)
(Locum Tenens) 20 May 1926 - 28 Jul 1935 Meletios
II
(b. 1871 - d. 1935) 4 Aug 1935 - 11 Feb 1936 Theophanis
of Tripolis (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 11 Feb 1936 - 3 Mar 1939 Nikolaos
V
(b. 1876 - d. 1939) 3 Mar 1939 - 21 Jun 1939 Theophanis
of Tripolis (3rd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 21 Jun 1939 - 16 Nov 1966 Christophoros
II
(b. 1876 - d. 1967) 16 Nov 1966 - 10 May 1968 Konstantinos of
Leontopolis
(b. 1887 - d. 1980)
(Locum Tenens) 10 May 1968 - 9 Jul 1986 Nikolaos
VI
(b. 1915 - d. 1986) 9 Jul 1986 - 27 Feb 1987 Varnavas
of
Pilousion
(b. 1921 - d. 1993)
(Locum Tenens) 27 Feb 1987 - 23 Jul 1996 Parthenios
III
(b. 1919 - d. 1996) 23 Jul 1996 - 21 Feb 1997 Pavlos of
Ioannoupolis
(b. 1920 - d. 2013)
(Locum Tenens) 21 Feb 1997 - 11 Sep 2004 Petros
VII
(b. 1949 - d. 2004) 18 Sep 2004 - 9 Oct 2004 Petros of
Axomi (Locum Tenens) (b.
1932 - d. 2020) 9 Oct 2004
-
Theodoros
II
(b. 1954)
¹Full
titles: Pįpas kai Patriįrchis tis Megįlis Pólis
tis Alexįndreias, tis Livżis, tis Pentapóleos, tis
Aithiopķas, ólis tis gis tis Aigżptou kai pįsis
Afrikķs, Patéras Patéron, Poiménas Poiménon,
Prokathķmenos, dékatos trķtos ton Apostólon kai
Kritķs tis Oikouménis ("Pope and Patriarch
of the Great City of Alexandria, Libya, the Pentapolis,
of Ethiopia, All the Land of Egypt and All Africa,
Father of Fathers, Shepherd of Shepherds, Hierarch of
Hierarchs, Thirteenth of the Apostles and Judge
Ecumenical").
Orthodox
Patriarchate of Antioch
c.44
Church of Antioch founded by the Apostle Peter (St.
Peter).
334 -
455
Arians control of the See of Antioch.
1099 -
1268
Latin Patriarchs of Antioch appointed. 14 Oct 1928
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar.
Patriarchs of the Divine City of Antioch, Syria,
Arabia, Cilicia, Iberia,
Mesopotamia, and All the East 1684 - 16 Feb
1720
Kyrillos VI (2nd
time)
(b. 1657 - d. 1720) 5 Jul 1686 - Oct/Nov 1694 Athanasios III
(1st
time)
(b. 1647 - d. 1724)
(in opposition) 16 Feb 1720 - 24 Jul 1724 Athanasios III
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 8 Oct 1724 - 24 Mar 1766 Silvestros
I
(d. 1766) 9 May 1766 - 16 Jul 1767 Philimon
I
(d. 1767) 17 Aug 1767 - 26 Dec 1791 Daniil
I
(b. 1736? - d. 1793) 26 Dec 1791 - 1 Aug
1813 Anthemios
I
(b. 17.. - d. 1813) Aug 1813 - 3 Mar
1823 Seraphim
I
(b. 17.. - d. 1823) 25 May 1823 - 6 Jul 1850 Methodios
I
(b. 1771 - d. 1850) 19 Oct 1850 - 28 Mar 1885 Ierotheos
I
(b. 1800 - d. 1885) 28 Mar 1885 - 3 Jun 1885 Seraphim
of Irinoupolis (1st time) (b. 1829 - d.
1906)
(Locum Tenens) 3 Jun 1885 - 24 Apr 1891 Gerasimos
I
(b. 1839 - d. 1897) 24 Apr 1891 - 14 Oct 1891 Seraphim of
Irinoupolis (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 14 Oct 1891 - 12 Feb 1898 Spyridon
I
(b. 1839 - d. 1921) 7 Jan 1898 - 8 Mar 1899
Germanos of Tarsos (Locum Tenens) (b.
c.1830 - d. 1911)
(in opposition to 12 Feb 1898) 24 May 1898 - 27 Apr 1899 Meletios of
Laodikia
(b. 1839 - d. 1906)
(Locum Tenens)
(in opposition to 8 Mar 1899) 27 Apr 1899 - 21 Feb 1906 Meletios
II
(s.a.) 21 Feb 1906 - 29 Jun 1906 Athanasios of
Emessa
(b. 1853 - d. 1924)
(Locum Tenens) 29 Jun 1906 - 12 Dec 1928 Grigorios
IV
(b. 1859 - d. 1928) 12 Dec 1928 - 9 Feb 1931¹ Arsenios of
Laodikia
(b. 1861 - d. 1933)
(Locum Tenens) 9 Feb 1931 - 15 Jan 1933 Arsenios
II
(s.a.) 12 Feb 1931 - 17 Jun 1958 Alexandros
III
(b. 1869 - d. 1958)
(in opposition to 15 Jan 1933)¹ 17 Jun 1958 - 14 Nov 1958 Theodosios of
Tripolis
(b. 1886 - d. 1970)
(Locum Tenens) 14 Nov 1958 - 19 Sep 1970 Theodosios
VI
(s.a.)
19 Sep 1970 - 25 Sep 1970 Ilias of Aleppo (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1914 - d.
1979)
25 Sep 1970 - 21 Jun 1979 Ilias
IV
(s.a.)
21 Jun 1979 - 2 Jul 1979 Ilias of Tripolis (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1925 - d. 2009)
2 Jul 1979 - 5 Dec 2012 Ignatios
IV
(b. 1920 - d. 2012) 7 Dec 2012 - 17 Dec 2012 Saba of
Bosra-Hauran and Jabal (b. 1959)
al-Arab (Locum Tenens)
17 Dec 2012
-
Ioannis X²
(b. 1955)
¹When Grigorios IV died in Dec 1928,
the Holy Synod deadlocked, eventually splitting into two
factions. The larger section elected Arsenios II (s.a.),
the smaller one Alexandros III (s.a.). They reconciled
briefly in 1931, the factions agreeing that both men
would be considered valid patriarchs until one of them
died. However, Arsenios died in 1933 and is now
considered an anti-patriarch for that period. Another
member of his faction, Epiphanios, was elected his
successor as patriarch in 1935, but eventually resigned
his title and rejoined the Holy Synod.
²The number X adopted by this
patriarch appears to be based on a rather erroneous list
showing the last holder of his name as IX. As the latter
was patriarch in the 12th century, the facts are
obscure; however, studies by Venance Grumel ("Les
patriarches grecs d'Antioche du nom de Jean" [Echos
d'Orient 1933] and "Jean ou Denys? Note sur un
patriarche d'Antioche" [Revue des études byzantines
1951]) indicate that the correct number of the patriarch
of 2012 would be VI or VII.
Orthodox
Patriarchate of Jerusalem
c.44
Church of Jerusalem founded by Apostle James (St.
James).
Patriarchs of the Holy City Jerusalem, and All
Palestine, Syria, Arabia beyond
the Jordan, Cana in Galilee, and Holy Zion 2 Feb 1669 - 18 Feb 1707 Dositheos
II
(b. 1641 - d. 1707) 19 Feb 1707 - 18 Feb 1731 Chrysanthos
I
(b. 1663 - d. 1731) Feb/Mar 1731-Mar/Apr 1737 Meletios
I
(b. 16.. - d. 17..) Mar/Apr 1737 - 28 Oct 1766 Parthenios
I
(b. 1685 - d. 1770) Dec 1766 - 26 Apr 1770
Ephraim
II
(d. 1770) 28 Apr 1770 - 4 Jan 1775 Sophronios
V
(b. 17.. - d. 1780) Jun/Jul 1775 - 13 Nov 1787 Avramios
I
(b. 17.. - d. 1787) 13 Nov 1787 - 3 Nov 1788 Prokopios
I
(b. 17.. - d. 1788) 4 Nov 1788 - 22 Nov 1808 Anthimos
I
(b. 1717 - d. 1808) 22 Nov 1808 - 15 Jan 1827 Polykarpos
I
(b. c.1750 - d. 1827) 27 Jan 1827 - 28 Dec 1844 Athanasios
V
(b. 1751 - d. 1844) 28 Mar 1845 - 19 Nov 1872 Kyrillos
II
(b. 1792 - d. 1877) 14 Dec 1872 - 28 Dec 1872 Prokopios of
Gaza (Locum Tenens) (b. 1790 - d.
1880) 28 Dec 1872 - 10 Mar 1875 Prokopios
II
(s.a.) 10 Mar 1875 - 19 May 1875 Iosaph of
Philadelphia
(b. 1819 - d. 1886)
(Locum Tenens) 19 May 1875 - 23 Jun 1882 Ierotheos
I
(b. 1818 - d. 1882) 23 Jun 1882 - 25 Oct 1882 Nikiphoros of
Petra (1st time) (b. 1817 - d.
1909)
(Locum Tenens) 25 Oct 1882 - 3 Jan 1883 Photios I
(not
consecrated)
(b. 1853 - d. 1925) 3 Jan 1883 - 16 Aug 1883 Nikiphoros
of Petra (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 16 Aug 1883 - 11 Aug 1890 Nikodimos
I
(b. 1827 - d. 1910) 14 Aug 1890 - 11 Mar 1891 Nikiphoros of
Petra (3rd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 11 Mar 1891 - 21 Feb 1897 Gerasimos
II
(b. 1839 - d. 1897) 21 Feb 1897 - 22 Jul 1897 Damianos of
Philadelphia
(b. 1848 - d. 1931)
(Locum Tenens)
22 Jul 1897 - 26 Dec 1908 Damianos I (1st
time)
(s.a.)
26 Dec 1908 - 27 Dec 1908 Commission
- Meletios of
Tiverias
(b. 1838 - d. 1909)
- Meletios of
Iordanis
(b. 1851 - d. 1918)
- Nikodimos of
Lydda
(b. 1846 - d. 1932)
27 Dec 1908 - 23 Feb 1909 Meletios of
Tiverias
(s.a.)
(Locum Tenens)
23 Feb 1909 - 29 Feb 1909 Theophanis of
Nazaret
(b. 1857 - d. 1914)
(Locum Tenens)
29 Feb 1909 - 19 Sep 1918 Damianos I (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
(in exile from 19 Nov 1917)
19 Sep 1918 - 5 Jan 1919 Porphyrios of Sinai
(Locum Tenens) (b. 1859 - d. 1926)
5 Jan 1919 - 14 Aug 1931 Damianos I (3rd
time)
(s.a.) 14 Aug 1931 - 1 Oct 1934 Keladion of
Ptolemais
(b. 1870 - d. 1944)
(Locum Tenens) 1 Oct 1934 - 22 Jul 1935 Meliton of
Madava (Locum Tenens) (b. 1871 -
d. 1943) 22 Jul 1935 - 31 Dec 1955 Timotheos
I
(b. 1878 - d. 1955) 1 Jan 1956 - 29 Jan 1957 Athinagoras
of Sevastia
(b. 1894 - d. 1966)
(Locum Tenens) 29 Jan 1957 - 11 Dec 1980 Venediktos
I
(b. 1892 - d. 1980) 11 Dec 1980 - 16 Feb 1981 Germanos of
Petra (Locum Tenens) (b. 1920 - d.
1991) 16 Feb 1981 - 19 Dec 2000 Diodoros
I
(b. 1923 - d. 2000) 20 Dec 2000 - 13 Aug 2001 Kornilios of
Petra (1st time) (b. 1936
- d. 2023)
(Locum Tenens) 13 Aug 2001 - 24 May 2005 Irenaios
I
(b. 1939 - d. 2023) 6 May 2005 - 30 May 2005 Commission
(in opposition to 24 May 2005)
- Kornilios of
Petra
(s.a.)
- Vasilios of
Kaisaria
(b. 1923 - d. 2012)
- Isychios of
Kapitolias
(b. 1944) 30 May 2005 - 22 Aug 2005 Kornilios of
Petra (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 22 Aug 2005
-
Theophilos
III
(b. 1952)
Russian
Orthodox Church
Flag of Aleksy II 1990 - 2008
Flag of Kirill I from 2009
988
Metropolis of Kiev founded. 1325
See transferred to Moscow. 15 Dec
1448
Autocephaly (de facto). 26 Jan
1589
See elevated to Patriarchate by Constantinople. 25 Feb
1721
Patriarchate abolished.¹ 21 Nov
1917
Patriarchate restored.
15 Oct
2018
Moscow Patriarchate unilaterally severs communion with
the
Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople.
Patriarchs of Moscow and All Russia 3 Sep 1690 - 27 Oct 1700 Adrian
I
(b. 1637 - d. 1700) 27 Oct 1700 - 27 Dec 1701 Trifiliy
of Krutitsiy
(b. 16.. - d. 1702)
(Locum Tenens) 27 Dec 1701 - 8 Dec 1722 Stefan of
Ryazan
(b. 1658 - d. 1722)
(Locum Tenens; from 25 Feb 1721, Head of Synod)
8 Dec 1722 - 12 Sep 1742 the Holy
Governing Synod Metropolitans of Moscow² 12 Sep 1742 - 21 Jun 1745 Iosif
(d. 1745) 21 Jun 1745 - 25 Apr 1748 Platon of
Krutitsiy (Locum Tenens) (d. 1754)
25 Apr 1748 - 25 Jun 1754 Platon
I
(s.a.) 25 Jun 1754 - 2 Nov 1757 Ilarion of
Krutitsiy (Locum Tenens)(b. 1696 - d.
1760) 2 Nov 1757 - 29 Apr 1767 Timofey
(b. 1698 - d. 1767) 29 Apr 1767 - 29 Jan 1768 Amvrosy of
Krutitsiy (Locum Tenens)(b. 1708 - d. 1771)
29 Jan 1768 - 27 Sep 1771 Amvrosiy
(b. 1708 - d. 1771) 27 Sep 1771 - 31 Jan 1775 Samuil of
Krutitsiy (Locum Tenens) (b. 1731 - d.
1796) 31 Jan 1775 - 25 Jun 1811 Platon
II
(b. 1737 - d. 1812) 25 Jun 1811 - 3 Mar 1818 Avgustin
of Dmitrov (Locum Tenens) (b. 1766 - d. 1819)
3 Mar 1818 - 15 Mar 1819 Avgustin
(s.a.) 27 Mar 1819 - 1 Jul 1821
Serafim
(b. 1763 - d. 1843) 15 Jul 1821 - 1 Dec 1867
Filaret
(b. 1783 - d. 1867) 17 Jan 1868 - 12 Apr 1879 Innokentiy
(b. 1797 - d. 1879) 12 Apr 1879 - 20 Apr 1879 Amvrosiy of
Dmitrov (1st time) (b. 1820 - d.
1901)
(Locum Tenens)
20 Apr 1879 - 21 Jun 1882 Makariy I
(b. 1816 - d. 1882) 21 Jun 1882 - 9 Jul 1882 Amvrosiy
of Dmitrov (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens)
9 Jul 1882 - 29 Nov 1891 Ioannikiy
(b. 1826 - d. 1900) 29 Nov 1891 - 13 Aug 1893 Leontiy
(b. 1822 - d. 1893) 13 Aug 1893 - 21 Aug 1893 Aleksandr of
Dmitrov (Locum Tenens)(b. 1839 - d. 1895)
21 Aug 1893 - 23 Feb 1898 Sergiy
(b. 1820 - d. 1898) 5 Mar 1898 - 6 Dec 1912
Vladimir
(b. 1848 - d. 1918) 8 Dec 1912 - 2 Apr 1917
Makariy II
(b. 1835 - d. 1926) 2 Apr 1917 - 4 Jul 1917
Ioasaf of Dmitrov (Locum Tenens) (b.
1850 - d. 1920)
14 Aug 1917 - 21 Nov 1917
Tikhon
(b. 1865 - d. 1925) Metropolitans of St. Petersburg
12 Sep 1742 - 13 Feb 1745 Nikodim
(b. 16.. - d. 1751)
21 Mar 1745 - 3 May 1750 Fyodosiy
(b. 1696 - d. 1750)
6 May 1750 - 28 Apr 1761 Silvestr
(b. 1701 - d. 1761)
26 Sep 1761 - 5 Aug 1762
Veniamin
(b. 1706 - d. 1785)
5 Aug 1762 - 3 Oct 1770 Gavriil
I
(b. 1708 - d. 1783)
3 Oct 1770 - 27 Oct 1799 Gavriil
II
(b. 1730 - d. 1801)
27 Oct 1799 - 7 Apr 1818
Amvrosiy
(b. 1742 - d. 1818)
7 Apr 1818 - 5 Apr 1821 Mikhail
(b. 1761 - d. 1821)
1 Jul 1821 - 29 Jan 1843
Serafim
(b. 1763 - d. 1843)
29 Jan 1843 - 28 Nov 1848
Antoniy
(b. 1789 - d. 1848)
2 Dec 1848 - 29 Sep 1856
Nikanor
(b. 1787 - d. 1856)
13 Oct 1856 - 29 Jun 1860
Grigoriy
(b. 1784 - d. 1860)
13 Jul 1860 - 19 Sep 1892
Isidor
(b. 1799 - d. 1892)
30 Oct 1892 - 17 Dec 1898
Palladiy
(b. 1827 - d. 1898)
6 Jan 1899 - 15 Nov 1912
Antoniy
(b. 1846 - d. 1912)
6 Dec 1912 - 6 Dec 1915
Vladimir
(b. 1848 - d. 1918)
6 Dec 1915 - 19 Mar 1917
Pitirim
(b. 1858 - d. 1919) Metropolitans of Kiev 30 May 1722 - 10 Nov 1917 see Orthodox Church of Ukraine Patriarchs of Moscow and All Russia 21 Nov 1917 - 7 Apr 1925 Tikhon
I
(s.a.)
(imprisoned 5 May 1922 - 25 Jun 1923)
12 May 1922 - 18 Jun 1922 Agafangel of Yaroslavl
(b. 1854 - d.
1928)
(Locum Tenens) 12 Apr 1925 - 10 Oct 1937 Pyotr of
Krutitsiy
(b. 1862 - d. 1937)
(Locum Tenens)(imprisoned) 14 Dec 1925 - 8 Dec 1926 Sergiy of
Nizhniy Novgorod
(b. 1867 - d. 1944)
(acting for Pyotr)(1st time) 8 Dec 1926 - 29 Dec 1926 Iosif of
Leningrad
(b. 1872 - d. 1937)
(acting for Pyotr) 29 Dec 1926 - 12 Apr 1927 Serafim of
Uglich
(b. 1881 - d. 1937)
(acting for Pyotr) 12 Apr 1927 - 10 Oct 1937 Sergiy of
Nizhniy Novgorod (from (s.a.)
1932 Gorkiy)(from 27 Apr 1934, Sergiy of
Moscow) (acting for Pyotr)(2nd time) 10 Oct 1937 - 8 Sep 1943 Sergiy of
Moscow (Locum Tenens) (s.a.)
(evacuated
to Ulyanovsk 14 Oct 1941 - Aug 1943) Patriarchs of Moscow and All Rus' 8 Sep 1943 - 15 May 1944 Sergiy
I
(s.a.) 15 May 1944 - 2 Feb 1945 Aleksiy
of Leningrad
(b. 1877 - d.
1970)
(Locum Tenens) 2 Feb 1945 - 17 Apr 1970 Aleksiy
I
(s.a.) 18 Apr 1970 - 2 Jun 1971 Pimen of
Krutitsiy (Locum Tenens) (b. 1910
- d. 1990) 2 Jun 1971 - 3 May 1990 Pimen
I
(s.a.) 3 May 1990 - 10 Jun 1990 Filaret of
Kiev (Locum Tenens) (b.
1929) 10 Jun 1990 - 5 Dec 2008 Aleksiy
II
(b. 1929 - d. 2008)
6 Dec 2008 - 1 Feb 2009 Kirill
of Smolensk and Kaliningrad (b. 1946)
(Locum
Tenens)
1 Feb 2009 -
Kirill
I
(s.a.)
¹The Russian Church was then administered by
the Holy Synod in which the Metropolitans of Moscow, St.
Petersburg, and Kiev were permanent members. This Synod
was recognized as the Patriarchate of Russia by the rest
of Orthodoxy.
²Full titles: Metropolitans of Moscow
and Vladimir (1742-1748); Metropolitans of Moscow and
Sevsk (1748-1764); Metropolitans of Moscow and Kaluga
(1764-1799); Metropolitans of Moscow and Kolomna
(1799-1917).
Russian Orthodox
Church Outside Russia
2 Dec 1920
(Temporary) Supreme Russian Church
Administration Abroad
established in exile in Constantinople (moved to Serbia
1921).
2 Dec
1921
Temporary Ecclesiastic Synod of the Russian Church
Abroad formed. 5 May
1922
Declared abolished by Russian Patriarch Tikhon. 2 Sep 1922
Russian
Orthodox Church Outside Russia (ROCOR) established
(also called the Russian Orthodox Church Abroad
and the Russian
Orthodox
Church in Exile). 9 Sep 1927
Formal break of communion
with ecclesiastic authorities in Moscow.
17 May 2007
Church unification act signed
re-establishing canonical ties
with the Russian Orthodox Church.
Metropolitans of Eastern America and New York, First
Hierarchs of the Russian Church Abroad
2 Dec 1920 - 10 Aug 1936
Antoniy
(b. 1863 - d. 1936) (Locum Tenens to 2 Sep 1922) 10 Aug 1936 - 31 May 1964
Anastassiy
(b. 1873 - d. 1965) 31 May 1964 - 21 Nov 1985
Filaret
(b. 1903 - d. 1985) 22 Jan 1986 - 24 Oct 2001
Vitaliy
(b. 1910 - d. 2006) 24 Oct 2001 - 16 Mar 2008 Laurus (Lavr)
(b. 1928 - d. 2008) 5 Nov 2001 - 25 Sep 2006 Vitaliy (in
opposition)
(s.a.) 16 Mar 2008 - 16 May 2022 Hilarion
(b. 1948 - d. 2022)
(Locum Tenens to 12 May 2008)
16 May 2022 - 14 Sep 2022 Mark of Berlin and Germany
(b. 1941)
(Locum Tenens)
14 Sep 2022
-
Nikolay
(b. 1974)
"White" Temporary Church Administrations (precursors of
the ROCOR)
Head of the Temporary Supreme Church Administration of
Siberia
Nov 1918 - 20 Jan 1920 Sylvestr, archbishop
of Omsk (b. 1860 - d. 1920)
and Pavlodar
Chairmen of the Synod of Temporary Supreme Church
Administration in the South of Russia 22 May 1919 - Nov 1919
Mitrofan, metropolitan of the Don (b. 1846 - d.
1933)
and Novocherkassk Nov 1919 - 8 Jan
1920 Anthoniy,
metropolitan of Kiev (b. 1863 - d.
1936)
and Galicia
Head of the Crimean Temporary Supreme Church
Administration Feb 1920 - 19 Oct 1920
Anthoniy, metropolitan of
Kiev (s.a.)
and Galicia Serbian Orthodox
Church
Adopted 16 Nov 1931
16 Aug
1219
Autocephaly granted by Constantinople. 11 Apr
1346
Unilateral elevation of See to Patriarchate (of Peć). 1379
Patriarchate recognized by Constantinople. 30 Jun
1459
Patriarchate abolished by Constantinople. 1557
Patriarchate restored by Constantinople. 22 Sep
1766
Patriarchate abolished by Constantinople. 29 Aug
1831
Autonomy restored by Constantinople. 1 Nov
1879
Autocephaly restored by Constantinople. 12 Sep
1920
Patriarchate restored by Constantinople.
Archbishops of Peć and Patriarchs of Serbia 1672 - 1693
Arsenije III
Carnojević
(b. 1633 - d. 1706) 1693 - 27 Aug 1710
Kalinik I
Skopljanac
(b. 16.. - d. 1710)
(co-adjutor 1691-1693)
17 Jan 1711 - 4 May 1712 Atanasije I
Ljubojević
(b. 16.. - d. 1712)
17 Oct 1712 - 1725
Mojsije I Rajović
(b. c.1665 - d. 1726)
1725 - 1739
Arsenije IV Jovanović akabenta
(b. 1698 - d. 1748)
May/Jun 1739 - 1746 Joanikije
III Karada
(b. c.1700 - d. 1793)
(co-adjutor 1737-1739)
1747 - 12 Apr 1752 Atanasije
II Gavrilović
(d. 1752)
Apr 1752 - May 1752 Gavrilo
II
Sarajevac
(d. 1752)
May/Jun 1752 - 1754 Gavrilo
III Nikolin (1st time) (d. 1779)
1754 - 1756
Vikentije I Stefanović
(d. 1758)
1756 - Jun/Jul 1757 Pajsije
II Grk
(d. 1758)
Jun/Jul 1757-Mar/Apr 1758 Gavrilo III Nikolin (2nd
time) (s.a.)
Mar/Apr 1758 - 1763 Kirilo II
Grk
1763 - Apr 1765
Vasilije JovanovićBrkić
(b. 1719 - d. 1772)
1765 - 22 Sep 1766
Kalinik II Grk Metropolitans of Belgrade (under
Ecumenical Patriarchate) 1766 - 12 Jul 1784
Jeremija
Papazoglu
(d. af.1800)
Jul/Aug 1785 - 1791 Dionizije
I
Papazoglu
(b. 1750 - d. 1828)
(fled to Austria in 1791)
Sep/Oct 1791 - 28 Feb 1801
Metodije
(b. 17.. - d. 1801)
Apr/May 1801-Sep/Oct 1813 Leontije Lambrović
(b. 177. - d. 1822)
1809 - 1811
Hadi Melentije Stevanović
(b. 1766 - d. 1824)
(in opposition)
Nov 1813 - Oct 1815
Dionizije II
Niski
(b. 17.. - d. 1815)
Nov/Dec 1815-Aug/Sep 1825 Agatangel
(b. 1769 - d. 1832)
1815 - 1816
Melentije Pavlović
(b. 1776 - d. 1833)
(in opposition)
Aug/Sep 1825 - 26 Feb 1827 Kiril
(b. 1774 - d. 1827)
Mar/Apr 1827 - 29 Aug 1831 Antim
(b. 1759 - d. 1852) Archbishops of Belgrade and Metropolitans of
Serbia 29 Aug 1831 - 23 Jun 1833 Melentije Pavlović
(s.a.)
6 Dec 1833 - Jan/Feb 1859 Petar Jovanović
(b. 1800 - d. 1864)
6 Aug 1859 - 30 Oct 1881 Mihailo II Jovanović
(1st time) (b. 1826 - d. 1898)
30 Oct 1881 - 1 Apr 1883 Mojsije Veresić
of
Timok
(b. 1835 - d. 1896)
(Locum Tenens)
1 Apr 1883 - May 1889 Teodosije
Mraović
(b. 1815 - d. 1892)
18 May 1889 - 17 Feb 1898 Mihailo II Jovanović
(2nd time) (s.a.)
17 Feb 1898 - 1 Jun 1905 Inokentije Pavlović
(b. 1840 - d. 1905)
(Locum Tenens to 27 Feb 1898)
1 Jun 1905 - 25 Nov 1920 Dimitrije Pavlović
(b. 1846 - d. 1930)
(Locum Tenens to 1 Sep 1905)
Archbishops of Peć,
Metropolitans of Belgrade and Karlovci, Patriarchs
of the Serbs
25 Nov 1920 - 6 Apr 1930
Dimitrije
(s.a.)
6 Apr 1930 - 24 Jul 1937
Varnava
(b. 1880 - d. 1937)
(Locum Tenens to 12 Apr 1930)
24 Jul 1937 - 21 Feb 1938 Dositej Vasić of
Zagreb
(b. 1887 - d. 1945)
(Locum Tenens)
21 Feb 1938 - 7 May 1950 Gavrilo
V
(b. 1881 - d. 1950)
(German prisoner 25 May 1941 - Apr 1945,
then in
exile to 14 Nov 1946)
25 May 1941 - 14 Nov 1946 Josif Cvijović
of Skopje
(b. 1878 - d. 1957)
(Locum Tenens)
7 May 1950 - 1 Jul 1950 Arsenije
Bradvarević of Montenegro (b. 1883 - d. 1963)
and the Littoral (Locum
Tenens)
1 Jul 1950 - 5 Jul 1958 Vikentije II
(b. 1890 - d. 1958)
5 Jul 1958 - 14 Sep 1958 Hrizostom Vojnović
of Braničevo (b. 1911 - d. 1989)
(Locum Tenens)
14 Sep 1958 - 30 Nov 1989
German
(b. 1899 - d. 1991)
1 Jul 1989 - 1 Dec 1990 Jovan Pavlović
of Zagreb and (b.
1936 - d. 2014)
Ljubljana (Locum Tenens) 1 Dec 1990 - 15 Nov 2009
Pavle
(b. 1914 - d. 2009)
13 Nov 2007 - 22 Jan 2010 Amfilohije Radović of
Montenegro (b. 1938 - d. 2020) and the Littoral (acting [for Pavle to 15 Nov 2009];
president of the Synod from 17 May 2008)
22 Jan 2010 - 20 Nov 2020 Irinej
(b. 1930 - d. 2020)
20 Nov 2020 - 19 Feb 2021
Hrizostom Jević of
Dabar-Bosna (b. 1952)
(president of the Synod)
19 Feb 2021
-
Porfirije
(b. 1961)
Serbian Orthodox Church inside
Austrian Empire
1691
Autocephaly proclaimed.
18 May 1710
Autonomy granted by Patriarchate
of Peć.
Sep/Oct
1766
Autocephaly proclaimed.
15 Dec
1848
Patriarchate proclaimed (recognized only by Russian
Orthodox Church).
12 Sep 1920
Autocephaly
abolished; merged with Serbian Church.
Metropolitan of Sent Andreja (Sentandreja)
1691 - 27 Oct 1706 Arsenije
III Carnojević
(b. 1633 - d. 1706) Metropolitans of Kruedol
6 Jan 1708 - 20 Jun 1708 Isaija I Đaković
(Djaković)
(b. c.1635 - d. 1708)
1708 - 27 Apr 1709 Stefan
I
Metohijac
(b. 16.. - d. 1709)
23 Apr 1710 - 7 Jan 1711 Sofronije
Podgoričanin
(b. 1668 - d. 1711) Metropolitans of Karlovci (Karlowitz)
1711 -
1712
Atanasije Ljubojević of Gornja (b.
c.1635 - d. 1712)
Karlovac (Locum Tenens) 6 May 1713 - 23 Oct 1725 Vikentije I
Popović
(b. c.1650 - d. 1725)
1 Apr 1727 - 27 Jul 1730 Mojsije I Petrović
(b. 1677 - d. 1730)
27 Jul 1730 - 22 Mar 1731 Nikolaj Dimitrijević
of Timisoara (d. 1744)
(Locum Tenens)
22 Mar 1731 - 6 Jun 1737 Vikentije II Jovanović
(b. 1689 - d. 1737)
1737 - 18 Jan 1748 Arsenije IV
Jovanović akabenta
(b. 1698 - d. 1748)
2 Sep 1748 - 22 Jan 1749 Isaija II Antonović
(b. 1687 - d. 1749)
16 Jul 1749 - 15 Aug 1768 Pavle Nenadović
(b. 1699 - d. 1768) 15 Aug 1768 - 7 Sep 1769 Danilo Jaksić of Gornja Karlovac (b. 1715 - d. 1771) (Locum Tenens)
7 Sep 1769 - 23 May 1773 Jovan Đorđević
(Djordjević)
(b. c.1710 - d. 1773)
1773 - 1774
Mojsije Putnik of
Timisoara (b.
1728 - d. 1790)
(1st time) (Locum Tenens)
30 May 1774 - 18 Feb 1780 Vikentije III Jovanović
Vidak (b. 1730 - d. 1780)
1780 - 21 Jun 1781 Mojsije
Putnik of Timisoara
(s.a.)
(2nd time) (Locum Tenens)
21 Jun 1781 - 28 Jun 1790 Mojsije II
Putnik
(s.a.)
28 Jun 1790 - 1790 Petar
Petrović of Timisoara
(b. c.1740 - d. 1800)
(Locum Tenens) 29 Oct 1790 - 4 Oct 1836 Stefan II
Stratimirović
(b. 1757 - d. 1836)
1836 - 23 Nov 1837 Stefan
Stanković of Backa
(b. 1788 - d. 1841)
(Locum Tenens)
23 Nov 1837 - 31 Jul 1841 Stefan III Stanković
(s.a.)
31 Jul 1841 - Aug 1842 Georgije
Hranislav of Backa
(b. 1775 - d. 1843)
(Locum
Tenens)
Aug 1842 - 15 Dec 1848 Josif Rajačić
(b. 1785 - d. 1861) Metropolitans of Karlovci (Karlowitz) and
Patriarchs of the Serbs
15 Dec 1848 - 1 Dec 1861 Josif Rajačić
(s.a.)
1 Dec 1861 - 7 Jan 1870 Samuilo Mairević
(b. 1804 - d. 1870)
(Locum Tenens to 25 Jul 1864)
1870 - 1872
Arsenije Stojković of Buda
(b. 1804 - d. 1892)
(Locum Tenens)
1872 - 1874
Nikanor Grujić of Pakrac
(b. 1810 - d.
1887)
(Locum Tenens)
31 Jul 1874 - 11 Dec 1879 Prokopije Ivančković
(b. 1809 - d. 1881)
11 Dec 1879 - 26 Nov 1888 German Anđelić (Andjelić)
(b. 1822
- d. 1888)
(Locum Tenens to 1881)
Dec 1888 - 17 Jun 1907 Georgije Branković
(b. 1830 - d. 1907)
(Locum Tenens to 1 May 1890) 17 Jun 1907 - 1 Sep 1913
Lukijan Bogdanović
(b. 1867 - d. 1913)
(Locum Tenens to 22 Sep 1908) Sep 1913 - 14 Oct 1913
Miron Nikolić of Pakrac (1st time) (b.
1846 - d. 1941)
(Locum Tenens) 14 Oct 1913 - 6 Mar 1914
Mihailo Grujić of Gornja Karlovac
(b. 1861 - d. 1914)
(Locum Tenens) 6 Mar 1914 - 1919
Miron Nikolić of Pakrac (2nd time)
(s.a.)
(Locum Tenens)
1919 - Sep 1920
Georgije Letić of Timisoara
(b. 1872 - d. 1935)
(Locum Tenens; co-adjutor 1918-1919) Orthodox Church of
Romania
15 Dec
1864
Unilateral declaration of autocephaly. 7 May
1885
Autocephaly recognized by Constantinople. 14 Oct
1924
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar.
4 Feb
1925
See elevated to Patriarchate by Constantinople.
Metropolitans of Hungaro-Walachia (under
Ecumenical Patriarchate) May 1679 - 7 Feb 1708
Theodosios (2nd
time)
(b. 1620 - d. 1708)
8 Feb 1708 - Sep/Oct 1716
Anthimos
(b. 1650 - d. 1716)
Sep/Oc 1716 - 1719
Mitrofanis
II
(b. 16.. - d. 1720)
30 Aug 1719 - 22 Dec 1731 Daniil
II
(b. 1665 - d. 1731)
Jan/Feb 1732 - 4 Oct 1738 Stephanos
II
(b. 1680 - d. 1738)
18 Nov 1738 - 27 Jun 1753 Neophytos
I
(b. 1690 - d. 1753)
1753 - 1760
Philaretos
I
(d. 1760)
8 Aug 1760 - 29 Sep 1787 Grigorios
II
(b. 1710 - d. 1787)
12 Oct 1787 - 14 Sep 1792
Kosmas
(d. 1792)
17 Sep 1792 - 6 Oct 1793 Philaretos
II
(b. 1735 - d. 1794)
6 Oct 1793 - 27 Jan 1810
Dositheos
(b. 1734 - d. 1826)
17 May1810-Aug/Sep/Oct1812 Ignatios
II
(b. 1765 - d. 1829)
28 Dec 1812 - 13 May 1819
Nektarios
(d. 1825)
May 1819 - Apr/May 1821 Dionysios
II
(b. 1769 - d. 1831)
16 Jan 1823 - 4 Jul 1834 Grigorios
III
(b. 1765 - d. 1834)
Feb 1829 22 Aug 1833 Neophytos
of Rāmnic (Locum Tenens) (b. 1787 - d. 1850)
3 Aug 1834 - 11 Jul 1840 Commission
- Ilarion of Argeş
(b. 1777 - d. 1845)
- Neophytos of
Rāmnic
(s.a.)
- Kaisarios of Buzău
(b. 1784 - d. 1846)
11 Jul 1840 - 27 Aug 1849 Neophytos
II
(s.a.)
5 Oct 1850 - 29 Jan 1865 Nifon
II
(b. 1789 - d. 1875) Metropolitans of Hungaro-Walachia and Primates
of All Romania
29 Jan 1865 - 17 May 1875
Nifon
(s.a.)
31 May 1875 - 14 Aug 1886
Calinic
(b. 1822 - d. 1886)
22 Nov 1886 - 29 Mar 1893 Iosif (1st
time)
(b. 1829 - d. 1909)
18 May 1893 - 20 May 1896
Ghenadie
(b. 1836 - d. 1918)
6 Dec 1896 - 24 Jan 1909 Iosif (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
5 Feb 1909 - 28 Jun 1911
Athanasie
(b. 1856 - d. 1931)
19 Feb 1912 - 1 Jan 1919
Conon
(b. 1837 - d. 1922)
31 Dec 1919 - 4 Feb 1925 Miron
(b. 1868 - d. 1939) Archbishops of Bucharest,
Metropolitans of Muntenia and Dobrudgea,
Patriarchs of All Romania 4 Feb 1925 - 6 Mar 1939
Miron
(s.a.) Mar 1939 - 30 Jun 1939 Nicodim of
Moldavia (Locum Tenens) (b. 1865 - d. 1948)
30 Jun 1939 - 27 Feb 1948
Nicodim
(s.a.) Feb 1948 - 24 May 1948 Justinian of
Moldavia
(b. 1901 - d. 1977)
(Locum Tenens)
24 May 1948 - 26 Mar 1977
Justinian
(s.a.) Mar 1977 - 12 Jun 1977 Iustin of
Moldavia and Suceava (b. 1910 -
d. 1986)
(Locum Tenens)
12 Jun 1977 - 31 Jul 1986
Iustin
(s.a.) Aug 1986 - 9 Nov
1986 Teoctist of Moldavia and
Suceava (b. 1915 - d. 2007)
(Locum Tenens)
9 Nov 1986 - 30 Jul 2007 Teoctist
(s.a.) 18 Jan 1990 - 5 Apr 1990 Nicolae of
Banat
(b. 1923 - d. 2014) (Locum
Tenens; in dissidence)
31 Jul 2007 - 12 Sep 2007 Daniel of Moldavia and
Bucovina (b. 1951)
(Locum Tenens)
12 Sep 2007
-
Daniel
(s.a.)
Moldavo-Walachia
10 Feb
1865
Subordination of See to Primate Metropolitan of
Hungaro-Walachia
and creation of a united church in Romania.
Metropolitans of Moldavo-Walachia (autonomous
under Ecumenical Patriarchate)
1689 -
1701
Savvas
II
(b. 16.. - d. 1705)
1701 - Aug/Sep
1708
Misail
(d. 1715)
1708 -
1722
Gedeon
II
(d. 1722)
1722 - 1729
Georgios
IV
(d. 1729)
1730 - Oct/Nov 1739
Antonios
(d. 1748)
1740 - 27 Oct 1750
Nikiforos
(b. 1680 - d. 1751)
24 Nov 1750 - Jan 1760 Iakovos
I
(b. 1710 - d. 1778)
30 Jan 1760 - 3 Mar 1786
Gavriil
(b. 1710 - d. 1786)
13 Mar 1786 - Jan 1789
Leon
(b. 1730 - d. 1789)
2 Jul 1792 - 24 Mar 1803 Iakovos
II
(b. 1749 - d. 1803)
30 Mar 1803 - 30 Jan 1842
Veniamin
(b. 1768 - d. 1846)
14 Feb 1844 - 1 Jul 1848
Meletios
(b. 1777 - d. 1848)
22 Feb 1851 - 19 Nov 1860
Sofronios
(b. 1790 - d. 1861)
20 Nov 1860 - 22 May 1865 Vacant
Orthodox Church of Bulgaria
911
Unilateral elevation of See to Patriarchate (Preslav). 927
Patriarchate recognized by Constantinople (Dristra). 971
Patriarchate abolished by Constantinople. 976
Unilateral elevation of See to Patriarchate (Ohrid). 1018
Patriarchate abolished by Constantinople. 1235
Patriarchate restored (Turnovo). 1393
Patriarchate abolished. 11 Mar
1870
Unilateral establishment of Autocephalous Exarchate. 22 Feb
1945
Autocephaly recognized by Constantinople. 10 May
1953
Unilateral elevation of See to Patriarchate. 1 Aug
1961
Patriarchate recognized by Constantinople.
20 Dec
1968
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar.
4 Jul 1996 - May 2010 Bulgarian
Orthodox Church - Alternative Synod, in dissidence.
Metropolitans of Turnovo (under
Ecumenical Patriarchate) 1697?
Theodosios 1708? -
1714
Dionysios
IV
(d. 1714) 1714 -
1722
Iosiph II 1722 -
1739
Nikiphoros 1739 - Jan/Feb 1751
Anthimos II Jan/Feb 1751 - Jan 1764
Theophilos
(d. 1764) Jan 1764 - Jan/Feb
1770 Parthenios
(d. 1777) Jan/Feb 1770 -
1791
Kallinikos
(d. 1791) Dec1791/Jan1792-23Feb 1797
Mattheos (1st
time)
(d. 1802) 23 Feb 1797 - 3 Nov
1797
Philotheos
(b. c.1750 - d. 1816) 3 Nov 1797 -
1802
Mattheos (2nd
time)
(s.a.) Mar/Apr 1802 -
1805
Daniil
(d. 1805) Jan/Feb 1806-Jun/Jul
1817 Makarios
II
(d. 1830) Jun/Jul 1817 - 16 Jun 1821
Ioannikios
(d. 1821) Jun/Jul 1821 - 7 Jul
1827 Ilarion (1st
time)
(b. 1765 - d. 1838) 7 Jul 1827 - Nov/Dec
1830
Konstantios
(b. 1764 - d. 1859) Nov/Dec 1830 -
1838 Ilarion
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) Feb/Mar 1838 - 10 May 1840
Panaretos
(b. 1785 - d. 1878) May/Jun 1840-Jun/Jul
1846 Neophytos (1st
time)
(d. 1880) Jun/Jul 1846 -
1848
Athanasios
II
(d. 1848) Sep 1848 - 7 Feb 1858
Neophytos (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 7 Feb 1858 - 21 Jan 1882
Grigorios
(b. 1801 - d. 1882)
(in exile from 1872) Exarchs of the Bulgarians 24 Feb 1872 - 28 Feb
1872
Ilarion
(b. 1812 - d. 1884) 28 Feb 1872 - 24 Apr
1877
Anthim
(b. 1816 - d. 1888) 6 May 1877 - 3 Jul
1915 Iosif
(b. 1840 - d. 1915) Provisional Heads of the Holy Synod
1915 - 20 Jun 1918
Parteni of Sofia
(b. 1845 - d. 1918)
Jun 1918 - 22 Oct 1921 Vasili of
Dorostolum
(b. 1847 - d. 1927)
22 Oct 1921 - 28 Mar 1928 Maxim
of
Plovdiv
(b. 1850 - d. 1938)
28 Mar 1928 - 3 May 1930 Kliment of
Vratsa
(b. 1873 - d. 1930)
4 May 1930 - 15 Oct 1944 Neofit of
Vidin
(b. 1868 - d. 1971)
16 Oct 1944 - 21 Jan 1945 Stefan of
Sofia
(b. 1878 - d. 1957) Exarch of the Bulgarians 21 Jan 1945 - 8 Sep 1948
Stefan
(s.a.) Provisional Heads of the Holy Synod 8 Nov 1948 - 4 Jan 1949 Mikhail
of Dorostolum
(b. 1884 - d. 1961)
4 Jan 1949 - 3 Jan 1951 Paisi
of
Vratsa
(b. 1888 - d. 1974)
3 Jan 1951 - 10 May 1953 Kiril of
Plovdiv
(b. 1901 - d. 1971) Patriarchs of All Bulgaria, Metropolitans of
Sofia 10 May 1953 - 7 Mar 1971
Kiril
(s.a.) 13 Mar 1971 - 4 Jul 1971 Maksim of
Lovech (Locum Tenens) (b. 1914
- d. 2012)
4 Jul 1971 - 6 Nov 2012
Maxim
(s.a.) (suspended
by government 25 May - 5 Nov 1992)
25 May 1992 - 5 Nov 1992 Pimen of Nevrokop (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1906 - d. 1999)
(appopinted by Bulgarian government)
1 Jul 1996 - 10 Apr 1999 Pimen (in
dissidence)
(s.a.) 10 Apr 1999 - early 2005
Innokentiy, Metropolitan of Sofia
(b. 1963) (1st time)(Locum Tenens; in
dissidence) early 2005 - 22 Mar 2006 Boris
of Plovdiv
(b. 1911 - d. 2006)
(Locum Tenens;in
dissidence) 22 Mar 2006 - 11 Dec 2012
Innokentiy, Metropolitan of Sofia
(s.a.) (2nd time)(Locum Tenens;
in dissidence) 6 Nov 2012 - 10
Nov 2012 Grigorii of Veliko Tarnovo
(acting)(b. 1950)
10 Nov 2012 - 24 Feb 2013
Kiril of Varna and Veliki Preslav (b. 1954 - d.
2013)
(Locum Tenens)
24 Feb 2013 - 13 Mar 2024
Neofit
(b. 1945 - d. 2024)
14 Mar 2024 - 30 Jun 2024 Ioan
of Varna and Veliki Preslav (b. 1969)
(Locum Tenens)
30 Jun 2024
-
Daniil
(b. 1972)
Orthodox Church of Georgia
467
Autonomy granted by Antioch. 750
Autocephaly granted by Antioch. 1008
Adoption of the Catholicos-Patriarch title. c.1470
Georgian Orthodox Church divided into Eastern and
Western parts.
12 Jul
1811
Patriarchate abolished by Russia. 25 Mar
1917
Patriarchate restored. 31 Oct
1943
Autocephaly recognized by Russia. 3 Mar
1990
Patriarchate recognized by Constantinople.
Catholicos-Patriarchs of Iberia 1696 -
1700
Ioan VII (2nd
time)
(d. 1700) 1700 -
1703
Evdemoz II 1704 - 1730
Domenti III (1st
time)
(d. 1741)
(exiled
from 1725) 1725 -
1737
Besarion
(Locum Tenens for exiled
Domenti IV to 1730)
1737 -
1739
Kirile 1739 -
1741
Domenti III (2nd time)
(s.a.) 1742 -
1744
Nikoloz VII 1744 - 27 Dec
1755
Anton I (1st
time)
(b. 1721 - d. 1788) Dec 1755 -
1764
Ioseb
(d. 1770) 1764 - 14 Jun
1788
Anton I (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 1788 - 22 Jun
1811
Anton
II
(b. 1762 - d. 1827) Exarchs of Gruzia (Georgia), Archbishops of
Kartli and Kakheti
(appointed by the Russian Orthodox Church)
20 Jul 1811 - 26 May 1817
Varlaam
(b. 1763 - d. 1830)
26 May 1817 - 31 Jul 1821
Theophilakt
(b. 1765 - d. 1821)
13 Oct 1821 - 17 Mar 1832
Iona
(b. 1763 - d. 1849)
24 Mar 1832 - 25 Jul 1834
Moisey
(b. 1783 - d. 1834)
13 Sep 1834 - 24 Nov 1844
Yevgeniy
(b. 1784 - d. 1862)
24 Nov 1844 - 13 Mar 1858
Isidor
(b. 1799 - d. 1892)
13 Mar 1858 - 20 Dec 1877
Yevseviy
(b. 1809 - d. 1879)
20 Dec 1877 - 9 Jul 1882
Ioannikiy
(b. 1826 - d. 1900)
28 Jul 1882 - 11 Oct 1887
Pavel
(b. 1827 - d. 1892)
11 Oct 1887 - 30 Oct 1892
Palladiy
(b. 1827 - d. 1898)
30 Oct 1892 - 5 Mar 1898
Vladimir
(b. 1848 - d. 1918)
5 Mar 1898 - 23 Nov 1901
Flavian
(b. 1840 - d. 1915)
23 Nov 1901 - 14 Jul 1905 Alexiy
I
(b. 1837 - d. 1914)
14 Jul 1905 - 22 Jun 1906
Nikolay
(b. 1852 - d. 1914)
22 Jun 1906 - 10 Jun 1908
Nikon
(b. 1861 - d. 1908)
20 Dec 1909 - 22 Sep 1913
Innokentiy
(b. 1862 - d. 1913)
17 Oct 1913 - 2 Jun 1914 Aleksiy
II
(b. 1853 - d. 1914)
9 Jul 1914 - 6 Dec 1915
Pitirim
(b. 1858 - d. 1919)
18 Dec 1915 - 26 Aug 1917
Platon
(b. 1866 - d. 1934)
1917 - 30 Sep 1917
Leonide (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1862 - d. 1921) Catholicos-Patriarchs of All Georgia, Archbishops
of Mtskheta and Tbilisi, and
Metropolitans of Pitsunda and Sukhumi-Abkhazia 30 Sep 1917 - 17 Jun 1918 Kirion
III
(b. 1854 - d. 1918)
28 Nov 1918 - 11 Jun 1921
Leonide
(s.a.)
7 Sep 1921 - 29 Mar 1927 Ambrosi (imprisoned
1923-1926) (b. 1861 - d. 1927)
1923 - 1926
Kalistrate
(b. 1866 - d. 1952)
(Locum Tenens during imprisonment of Ambrosi)
4 Jul 1927 - 10 Jun 1932 Kristefore
III
(b. 1873 - d. 1932)
21 Jun 1932 - 3 Feb 1952
Kalistrate
(s.a.)
5 Apr 1952 - 10 Jan 1960 Melkisedek
III
(b. 1872 - d. 1960)
20 Feb 1960 - 8 Apr 1972 Yefrem
II
(b. 1896 - d. 1972)
Apr 1972 - 2 Jul 1972
Romanos of Batumi (Locum Tenens) (b.
1887 - d. 1979)
2 Jul 1972 - 9 Nov 1977 Davit
V
(b. 1903 - d. 1977)
9 Nov 1977 - 23 Dec 1977 Ilia of Sukhumi (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1933)
23 Dec 1977
-
Ilia
II
(s.a.)
Orthodox Church of Western Georgia
c.1470
Autocephaly granted by Antioch.
30 Aug
1814
Merged into Georgian
Exarchate by Russia.
Catholicos of Imereti, Odishi, Ponto-Abkhaz-Guria,
Racha-Lechkhum-Svaneti,
Ossetians, Dvals, and All of the North (self-styled
Catholicos-Patriarch)
1673 - 1696
Davit
1696 -
1742
Gregori
II
(d. 1742)
1742 -
1751
Germane (Locum Tenens)
1751 - 1769
Besarion
(d. 1773)
1769 - 13 May
1776
Iosif
(b. 1739 - d. 1776)
1776 - 10 Jun
1795
Maxim
II
(d. 1795)
1795 - 30 Aug 1814
Dosifei of Kutaisi (Locum Tenens) (b.
c.1750 - d. 1820)
Orthodox Church of Cyprus
30 Jul
431
Autocephaly granted by Antioch. 1260 - 1572
Abolition of Orthodox hierarchy by Latin
rulers. 1572
Restoration of Orthodox hierarchy.
23 Mar 1924
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar.
Archbishops of Nova-Justiniana and All Cyprus 1694 -
1705
Germanos II 1705 - 1709
Athanasios
II
(b. 1647 - d. 1724) 24 Feb 1707 -
1718 Iakovos
II
(in opposition to 1709)
1718 - 1734
Silvestros
(d. 1734) 1734 -
1745
Philotheos (1st
time)
(b. c.1700 - d. 1759) 6 Mar 1745 - Jun/Jul 1745 Neophytos
III
(d. 1745) 1745 - Jun/Jul
1759
Philotheos (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 1759 - Aug/Sep
1761 Paisios
(1st
time)
(b. 1712 - d. 1767) 1761 -
1762
Kyprianos (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1723? - d. 1783) 4 May 1762 - 12 Jan 1767 Paisios
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) Jan/Feb 1767 - 10 Nov 1783 Chrysanthos (1st
time)
(b. 17.. - d. 1810) Nov/Dec 1783 -
1784
Ioannikios (not consecrated) 1784 - Jun/Jul
1810
Chrysanthos (2nd
time)
(s.a.) Jun/Jul 1810 - 21 Jul 1821
Kyprianos
(b. 1756 - d. 1821) Dec 1821 - 2 Jun 1824
Ioakim 19 Jun 1824 -
1827
Damaskinos
(d. 1846) 1827 - 25 Oct
1840
Panaretos
(d. 1842) 26 Oct 1840 - 15 Apr 1849
Ioannikios
(d. 1849) Apr/May 1849 - 5 Aug 1854 Kyrillos
I
(d. 1854) Aug/Sep 1854 - 16 Aug 1865 Makarios
I
(d. 1865)
16 Aug 1865 - Aug/Sep 1865 Lavrentios of
Paphos
(d. 1869)
(Locum Tenens) Aug/Sep 1865 - 23 May 1900 Sophronios
III
(b. 1825 - d. 1900) 23 May 1900 - 3 Mar 1908 Vacant 3 Mar 1908 - 3 Mar 1910
Kyrillos II (1st
time)
(b. 1859 - d. 1933) 21 Apr 1909 - 19 Jul 1916 Kyrillos III
(II)
(b. 1844 - d. 1916)
(in opposition to 3 Mar 1910) 19 Jul 1916 - 24 Nov 1916 Iakovos of
Paphos (Locum Tenens) (b. 1872 - d.
1929) 24 Nov 1916 - 16 Nov 1933 Kyrillos II
(III) (2nd time)
(s.a.) 18 Nov 1933 - 20 Jun 1947 Leontios of
Paphos (Locum Tenens) (b. 1896 - d. 1947) 20 Jun 1947 - 26 Jul 1947
Leontios
(s.a.) 26 Jul 1947 - 24 Dec 1947 Makarios of
Kyrenia
(b. 1870 - d. 1950)
(Locum Tenens) 24 Dec 1947 - 28 Jun 1950 Makarios
II
(s.a.) 28 Jun 1950 - 18 Oct 1950 Kleopas of
Paphos (Locum Tenens) (b. 1878 - d.
1951) 18 Oct 1950 - 13 Apr 1973 Makarios III
(1st
time)
(b. 1913 - d. 1977) (in Seychelles from Mar 1957, Greece
exile 9 Mar 1956 - 1 Mar 1959)
13 Apr 1973 - 8 Jul 1973 Gennadios of Paphos
(Locum Tenens) (b. 1893 - d. 1986) 8 Jul 1973 - 3 Aug 1977
Makarios III (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
(in Malta, then London, from 18 Jul 1974 New York exile, 15
Jul - 7 Dec 1974) 3 Aug 1977 - 12 Nov 1977
Chrysostomos of
Paphos
(b. 1927 - d. 2007)
(Locum Tenens) 12 Nov 1977 - 17 May 2006 Chrysostomos
I
(s.a.) 17 May 2006 - 5 Nov 2006
Chrysostomos of
Paphos
(b. 1941 - d. 2022)
(Locum Tenens [de facto from 27 Apr 2002]) 5 Nov 2006 - 7 Nov 2022
Chrysostomos
II
(s.a.)
7 Nov 2022 - 24 Dec 2022
Georgios of Paphos (Locum Tenens) (b. 1949)
24 Dec 2022
-
Georgios
III
(s.a.)
Orthodox Church of Greece
Former Flag c.1980
Current Flag
4 Aug
1833
Unilateral declaration of autocephaly. 11 Jul
1850
Autocephaly recognized by Constantinople. 31 Dec
1923
See elevated to Archdiocese. 23 Mar 1924
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar.
Metropolitans of Athens (under
Ecumenical Patriarchate) 1699 - 1703
Kyrillos
II
(d. 1722?)
Oct/Nov 1703 - 1713 Meletios
II
(b. 1661 - d. 1714)
1713 - 1734
Iakovos II
1734 - Jan 1741
Zacharias
(d.
1741)
15 Jan 1741 - 1756
Anthimos VI (1st
time)
(b. c.1714 - d. 1764)
1756 - 1760
Athanasios III
1760 - 23 Jan 1764
Anthimos VI (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
Jan/Feb 1764 - 1771?
Vartholomaios (1st
time)
(d. 1781)
1771? - 1774
Neophytos IV
1774 - 15 Nov 1781
Vartholomaios (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
11 Dec 1781 - Jun/Jul 1785 Venediktos (1st
time)
(b. 17.. - d. af.1806)
Jun/Jul 1785-Nov/Dec 1787 Athanasios IV (1st
time)
(b. 17.. - d. 1799)
3 Dec 1787 - 30 Sep 1789 Venediktos (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
30 Sep 1789 - Nov/Dec 1789 Athanasios IV (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
Nov/Dec 1789-Oct/Nov 1796 Venediktos (3rd
time)
(s.a.)
Oct/Nov 1796 - 28 Sep 1799 Athanasios IV (3rd
time)
(s.a.)
Oct 1799 - Feb/Mar 1820 Grigorios
III
(b. 17.. - d. 1821) Feb/Mar 1820 - 23 May 1823 Dionysios
II
(b. 17.. - d. 1823) 23 May 1823 - Sep/Oct 1827 Vacant Sep/Oct 1827- Mar/Apr 1828 Grigorios
IV
(b. 17.. - d. 1828) Mar/Apr 1828 - 27 Jul 1833 Anthimos
VII
(b. 17.. - d. 1836) Metropolitans of Athens and All Greece 2 Dec 1833 - 10 Jan 1862 Neophytos
V
(b. 1762 - d. 1862)
(Bishop of Attiki to 11 Jul 1850) 13 Jan 1862 - 2 Aug 1862
Misail
(b. 1789 - d. 1862) 8 Aug 1862 - 15 Jul 1873
Theophilos
(b. 1780 - d. 1873) 9 Aug 1873 - 15 May 1874
Antonios
(b. 1825 - d. 1892) 8 Jun 1874 - 11 Feb 1889 Prokopios
I
(b. 1813 - d. 1889) 11 Feb 1889 - 17 Jul 1889 Panaretos of
Messinia
(b. 1839 - d. 1897)
(Locum Tenens) 17 Jul 1889 - 30 Jan 1896 Germanos
II
(b. 1844 - d. 1896) 30 Jan 1896 - 12 Oct 1896 Nikandros of
Argolida
(b. 1836 - d. 1912)
(Locum Tenens) 13 Oct 1896 - 23 Oct 1896 Parthenios of
Akarnania
(b. 1836 - d. 1914)
(Locum Tenens) 23 Oct 1896 - 21 Nov 1901 Prokopios
II
(b. 1837 - d. 1902) 21 Nov 1901 - 13 Oct 1902 Methodios of
Syros (Locum Tenens) (b. 1833 - d. 1903) 14 Oct 1902 - 17 Nov 1902 Theoklitos of
Monemvasia
(b. 1848 - d. 1931)
(Locum Tenens) 17 Nov 1902 - 11 Oct 1917 Theoklitos I
(1st
time)
(s.a.) 11 Oct 1917 - 13 Mar 1918 Efthymios of
Fanarion (1st time) (b. 1847 - d. 1934)
(Locum Tenens) 13 Mar 1918 - 29 Nov 1920 Meletios
III
(b. 1871 - d. 1935) 29 Nov 1920 - 16 Dec 1922 Theoklitos I
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 16 Dec 1922 - 8 Mar 1923 Efthymios
of Fanarion (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 8 Mar 1923 - 31 Dec 1923
Chrysostomos
I
(b. 1868 - d. 1938) Archbishops of Athens and All Greece 31 Dec 1923 - 22 Oct 1938 Chrysostomos
I
(s.a.) 22 Oct 1938 - 5 Nov 1938 Amvrosios
of Fthiotida (1st time) (b. 1880 - d. 1958)
(Locum Tenens) 5 Nov 1938 - 1 Dec 1938
Damaskinos (1st
time)
(b. 1891 - d. 1949) 1 Dec 1938 - 12 Dec 1938 Amvrosios
of Fthiotida (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 12 Dec 1938 - 2 Jul 1941
Chrysanthos
(b. 1881 - d. 1949) 2 Jul 1941 - 20 May 1949 Damaskinos
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 20 May 1949 - 4 Jun 1949 Ioakim of
Xanthi (Locum Tenens) (b. 1875
- d. 1953) 4 Jun 1949 - 21 Mar 1956
Spyridon
(b. 1873 - d. 1956) 21 Mar 1956 - 29 Mar 1956 Alexandros of
Veria (Locum Tenens) (b. 1878 - d. 1958) 29 Mar 1956 - 26 Jul 1957 Dorotheos
III
(b. 1888 - d. 1957) 26 Jul 1957 - 7 Aug 1957 Ierotheos
of Aitoloakarnania
(b. 1877 - d. 1961)
(Locum Tenens) 7 Aug 1957 - 8 Jan 1962
Theoklitos
II
(b. 1890 - d. 1962) 8 Jan 1962 - 13 Jan 1962 Germanos
of Mantinia (1st time) (b. 1880 - d.
1964)
(Locum Tenens) 13 Jan 1962 - 25 Jan 1962 Iakovos
III
(b. 1895 - d. 1984) 25 Jan 1962 - 14 Feb 1962 Germanos of
Mantinia (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 14 Feb 1962 - 11 May 1967 Chrysostomos
II
(b. 1880 - d. 1968) 11 May 1967 - 14 May 1967 Konstantinos of
Patra
(b. 1901 - d. 1975)
(Head of Extraordinary Synod) 14 May 1967 - 12 Dec 1973 Ieronymos I
(b. 1905 - d. 1988) 12 Dec 1973 - 12 Jan 1974 Georgios of
Kalavryta
(b. 1903 - d. 1978)
(Locum Tenens) 12 Jan 1974 - 10 Apr 1998
Seraphim
(b. 1913 - d. 1998) 10 Apr 1998 - 28 Apr 1998 Chrysostomos of
Messinia
(b. 1918 - d. 2007)
(Locum Tenens) 28 Apr 1998 - 28 Jan 2008
Christodoulos
(b. 1939 - d. 2008) 28 Jan 2008 - 7 Feb 2008 Seraphim
of Karystia and Skyros (b. 1929)
(Locum Tenens)
7 Feb 2008
-
Ieronymos
II
(b. 1938)
Orthodox Church of Poland
1921
Semi-autonomy granted by Russia. 14 Oct 1924 - 15 Jun 2014 Adopts the
Revised Julian calendar (after 15 Jun 2014
individual parishes may use the Revised Julian
calendar).
13 Nov
1924
Autocephaly granted by Constantinople. 22 Jun
1948
Autocephaly recognized by Russia.
Exarch of Poland 27 Sep 1921 - 30 Jan 1922
Jerzy
(b. 1872 - d. 1923) Archbishops of Warsaw and Metropolitans of All Poland 30 Jan 1922 - 6 Feb 1923
Jerzy
(s.a.) 27 Feb 1923 - 17 Apr 1947
Dionizy¹
(b. 1876 - d. 1960)
17 Apr 1947 - 7 Aug 1951 Tymoteusz of
Białystok and Gdańsk
(b. 1901 - d. 1962)
(1st time) (Locum Tenens)
7 Aug 1951 - 8 Dec 1959
Makary¹
(b. 1884 - d. 1961)
8 Dec 1959 - 5 May 1961 Tymoteusz of
Białystok and Gdańsk
(s.a.)
(2nd time) (Locum Tenens)
5 May 1961 - 20 May 1962
Tymoteusz
(s.a.)
24 May 1962 - 25 May 1965 Jerzy of Lódz and Poznań
(b. 1900 - d.
1979)
(1st time) (Locum Tenens)
25 May 1965 - 26 Mar 1969
Stefan
(b. 1891 - d. 1969)
26 Mar 1969 - 1 Mar 1970 Jerzy of Lódz and
Poznań
(s.a.)
(2nd time) (Locum Tenens)
1 Mar 1970 - 11 Feb 1998
Bazyli
(b. 1914 - d. 1998)
11 Feb 1998 - 12 May 1998 Sawa of Białystok and
Gdańsk (b.
1938)
(Locum Tenens)
12 May 1998
-
Sawa
(s.a.)
¹Constantinople continued to recognize Dionizy
as metropolitan until his death 15 Mar 1960 and never recognized Makary, who was recognized
by the Russian Church. After the death of Dionizy, Constantinople recognized
Tymoteusz.
Orthodox Church of Albania
13..
Control of
Metropolitanate of Dyrrachion passes from
Patriarchate of Constantinople to Archdiocese of
Ohrid. 27 Jan
1767
Under the Patriarchate of Constantinople.
23 Sep
1922
Unilateral declaration of Autocephaly. 30 Mar
1937
Autocephaly recognized by Constantinople. 12 Apr
1937
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar.
22 Nov 1967 - 7 Nov 1990 Communist
government bans all religious practices in Albania.
Metropolitans of Durrės (under Archdiocese of
Ohrid) 1694 - 26 Jan 1702
Kosmas
(b. 1643 - d. 1702)
26 Jan 1702 - 27 Jan 1767 under direct
administration of
Archbishop of Ohrid Metropolitans of Gora and Durrės
(under Ecumenical Patriarchate)
31 Jan 1767 - 1772
Grigorios II
May/Jn 1772 - 1783
Konstantios
(d. 1783)
Apr/My 1783 - Jan/Feb 1805
Efthymios
(d. 1805)
Jan/Feb 1805-May/Jun 1820
Samouil
(d. 1830) Metropolitans of Durrės
(under Ecumenical Patriarchate)
May/Jun 1820-Jul/Aug 1833
Chrysanthos
(d. 1846)
Jul/Aug 1833 - 1837
Gerasimos
(d. 1837)
Dec 1837/Jan 1838 - 1844 Anthimos
II
(d. 1844)
Mar/Apr 1844 - 1845 Anthimos
III
(d. 1845)
Jul/Aug 1845 - 18 Nov 1858
Ioannikios
(d. 1859)
18 Nov 1858 - 22 Nov 1858
Gennadios
(d. 1876)
22 Nov 1858 - Jan/Feb 1859
Afxentios
(d. 1865) 2 Feb 1859 - 24 Jan 1867
Iosiph
(d. 1867) 20 Mar 1869 - Mar/Apr 1899
Vissarion
(d. 1899) 17 May 1899 - 23 Oct 1906
Prokopios
(d. 1923) 23 Oct 1906 - 28 Feb 1911
Ioannis
(b. 18.. - d. 1913) 28 Feb 1911 - 20 Jan 1925
Iakovos
(b. 1878 - d. 1958)
(in exile since 8 Nov 1921) Metropolitans of Tiranė (not recognized by other Orthodox churches) 4 Dec 1923 - 24 Dec 1924 Theofan (=
Fan Noli)
(b. 1882 - d. 1965)
Dec 1924 - 18 Feb 1929 Jerotheu of
Korēė (Locum Tenens) (b. 1875 - d.
1953)
18 Feb 1929 - 27 May 1936
Visarion
(b. 1887 - d. 1965) Archbishops of Tiranė , Durrės
and All Albania, Primates of Albania (Kryepeshkopi i Tiranės, Durrėsit dhe gjithė
Shqipėrisė)
3 Apr 1937 - 25 Dec 1948 Kristofor¹
(b. 1882 - d. 1958) 25 Aug 1949 - 4 Mar 1966
Paisi¹
(b. 1882 - d. 1966) 7 Mar 1966 - 22 Nov 1967
Damian¹
(b. 1893 - d. 1973) 22 Nov 1967 - 8 Jan 1991 Vacant¹
8 Jan 1991 - 24 Jun 1992 Anastas of Androusa
-Exarch (b.
1929 - d. 2025) 24 Jun 1992 - 25 Jan 2025 Anastas
(s.a.)
25 Jan 2025 - 29 Mar 2025 Ioannis of Korēė (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1956)
29 Mar 2025 -
Ioannis
(s.a.)
¹Constantinople continued to recognize Kristofor
as archbishop until his death 19 Jun 1958 and
never recognized Paisi or Damian, who were only
recognized by the Russian Church. The Russian Church
continued to recognize Damian as archbishop until his
death 18 Oct 1973.
Orthodox Church of Czech Lands and
Slovakia
3 Mar
1923
Autonomy granted by Constantinople (adopts the Revised
Julian calendar). 27 Sep 1942 - May 1945 Church
outlawed by German occupation authorities. 23 Nov
1951
Autocephaly granted by Russia. 27 Aug
1998
Autocephaly recognized by Constantinople.
Archbishop of Prague and All Czechoslovakia 4 Apr 1923 - 15 May 1948 Sawatij
(Sabbazd)¹
(b. 1880 - d. 1959) (German prisoner 30 May 1942 - May 1945)
Exarch of the Patriarchate of Moscow in Czechoslovakia 4 May 1946 - 9 Dec
1951 Jelevferij
(Eleutherius)¹
(b. 1892 - d. 1959)
(in opposition to 15 May 1948)
Metropolitans of Prague and All Czechoslovakia 9 Dec 1951 - 28 Nov 1955
Jelevferij¹
(s.a.) 17 May 1956 - 23 Oct 1964
Jįn¹
(b. 1901 - d. 1975) 25 Oct 1964 - Dec 1992
Dorotej
(b. 1913 - d. 1999) Archbishops of Prague (or
Preov), Metropolitans of the Czech Lands and Slovakia Dec 1992 - 30 Dec
1999 Dorotej
(s.a.) 14 Apr 2000 - 30 Jan 2006
Nikolaj
(b. 1927 - d. 2006) 1 Feb 2006 - 12 Apr 2013
Krytof
(b. 1953)
(Locum Tenens to 2 May
2006) 12 Apr 2013 - 9 Dec 2013 Simeon of
Brno and Olomouc (b. 1926 -
d. 2024)
(Locum Tenens) 9 Dec 2013 - 11 Jan 2014 Rastislav
of Preov and Slovakia (b.
1978)
(Locum Tenens) 11 Jan 2014
-
Rastislav
(s.a.)
¹Constantinople continued to recognize Sawatij
as archbishop until his death 14 Nov 1959 and
never recognized Jelevferij, who was recognized
by the Russian Church. Constantinople recognized Jįn
only after the death of Sawatij (Sabbazd)(the
Russian Church never recognized Sawatij [Sabbazd]).
Orthodox Church in
America
Adopted 2017
21 Dec
1840
Kamchatka, Kuril and Aleutian diocese established,
centered on
Novo-Arkhangelsk (Sitka), Alaska.
21 Apr 1850
Russian Orthodox Archdiocese of North American and the
Aleutian
Islands. 10 Jun
1870
Renamed Aleutian Islands and Alaska Diocese.
1872
See transferred to San Francisco. 1 Sep
1905
See transferred to New York. 16 Oct 1923 - 15 May 1944 Renovationist
archbishops proclaimed heads of the church by Moscow,
but largely unrecognized outside New York. 2 Apr
1924
Unilateral declaration of autonomy (North
American Metropolitanate,
from 19 Dec 1927 American Dioceses of
the Russian Orthodox Church)
1935 - 1970
Autonomy under the Russian Orthodox Church Outside of
Russia
(not recognized by Moscow). 10 Apr
1970
Autocephaly granted by Russia (not recognized by the
Ecumenical
Patriarchate of Constantinople and the majority of the
Orthodox Churches; but is recognized by the Georgian,
Bulgarian,
Polish
and Orthodox Churches of the Czech Lands and Slovakia).
1 Sep
1982
Orthodox Church in America officially switches to the
Revised
(New) Julian Calendar (while leaving parishes the
right to choose
which
calendar to follow in their liturgical life).
Bishop (from 21 Apr 1850, Archbishop) of Kamchatka,
Kuril and Aleutian Islands
31 Dec 1840 - 5 Jan 1868 Innokentiy (Innocent)
(b. 1797 - d. 1879)
(based in Novo-Arkhangelsk 1841-1852)
Bishops of Novo-Arkhangelsk
29 Mar 1859 - 9 Nov 1866 Pyotr (Peter)
(b. 1820 - d. 1889)
9 Nov 1866 - 10 Jun 1870 Pavel (Paul)
(b. 1813 - d. 1877) Bishops of the Aleutian Islands and Alaska
5 Jul 1870 - 12 Apr 1877 John (Ioann)
(b. 1836 - d. 1914)
17 Dec 1878 - 30 Jun 1882
Nestor
(b. 1825 - d. 1882)
20 Dec 1887 - 8 Jun 1891
Vladimir
(b. 1852 - d. 1931)
8 Jun 1891 - 7 Sep 1891 Nicholas
(I)(Nikolay
I)
(b. 1849 - d. 1896)
(did not go to America)
29 Sep 1891 - 14 Sep 1898 Nicholas (II)(Nikolay
II)
(b. 1851 - d. 1915)
14 Sep 1898 - 17 Jan 1900
Tikhon
(b. 1865 - d. 1925) Bishop of the Aleutians and North America
17 Jan 1900 - 6 May 1905
Tikhon
(s.a.)
Archbishops of the Aleutians and North America
6 May 1905 - 25 Jan 1907
Tikhon
(s.a.)
6 Jun 1907 - 20 Mar 1914
Platon
(b. 1866 - d. 1934)
29 Jul 1914 - 25 Feb 1919
Evdokim
(b. 1869 - d. 1935)
(left America 6 Aug 1917)
6 Aug 1917 - 7 Jun 1922
Alexander
(b. 1876 - d. 1960)
(administrator to 25 Feb 1919, left America
20 Jun 1920) Metropolitan of All America and Canada 27 Apr 1922 - 20 Apr 1934
Platon
(s.a.)
(administrator to 29 Sep 1923; suspended by
Moscow
from 16 Aug 1933 which he did not recognize) Archbishop of Alaska and Metropolitan
16 Oct 1923 - 16 Mar 1934 Ivan (appointed by
Moscow) (b. 1879 -
d. 1934)
Archbishop of San Francisco, Metropolitan of All
America and Canada
20 Apr 1934 - 27 Jun 1950
Theophilus
(b. 1874 - d. 1950)
(Locum Tenens to 22 Nov 1934) Archbishop of the Aleutians and
North America 25 Aug 1934 - 15 May 1944
Nikolay (appointed by Moscow)
(b. 1902 - d. 1944) Archbishops of New York, Metropolitans of All
America and Canada 27 Jun 1950 - 14 May 1965
Leontiy
(b. 1876 - d. 1965)
(Locum Tenens to 6 Dec 1950)
14 May 1965 - 25 Oct 1977
Ireney
(b. 1892 - d. 1981)
(Locum Tenens to 23 Sep 1965)
15 May 1974 - 25 Oct 1977 Sylvester of Montreal
and Canada (b. 1914 - d. 2000)
(administrator) Archbishops of Washington,
Metropolitans of All America and Canada 25 Oct 1977 - 21 Jul 2002
Theodosius
(b. 1933 - d. 2020)
22 Jul 2002 - 4 Sep 2008
Herman
(b. 1932 - d. 2022)
(administrator 1 May - 8 Sep 2001) 4 Sep 2008 - 12 Nov 2008 Dmitriy
of Dallas and the South (b. 1923 - d.
2011)
(Locum Tenens)
+ Seraphim of
Ottawa and Canada (b. 1946)
(administrator) 12 Nov 2008 - 9 Jul 2012
Jonah
(b. 1959)
22 Feb 2011 - 2 May 2011 Nathaniel of
Detroit and the (b.
1940)
Romanian Episcopate (1st time)
(Locum Tenens)
9 Jul 2012 - 13 Nov 2012
Nathaniel of Detroit and the
(s.a.)
Romanian Episcopate (2nd time)
(Locum Tenens)
13 Nov 2012
-
Tikhon
(b. 1966)
Orthodox Church of Mount
Sinai
1567
Autonomy under Patriarchate of Jerusalem.
1575
Autonomous
Archbishopric of Sinai (the Monastery of Mount Sinai
with the Archdiocese of Sinai, Pharan, and Raitho)
granted
autonomy by Constantinople (reconfirmed 1782).
Archbishops of Sinai, Pharan, and Raitho Sep/Oct 1671-Feb/Mar 1702 Ioannikios I
(d. 1703) Sep/Oct 1702 - 13 Feb 1706
Kosmas
(b. 16.. - d. 1736) 7 May 1707 -
1720
Athanasios
(d. 1720) Oct? 1721 - 1727
Ioannikios II
(d. 1727) Oct? 1729 -
1747
Nikiphoros
(d. af.1747) Apr? 1748 - 1758
Konstantios I
(d. 1758) 28 Oct 1759 - 23 Jan 1790 Kyrillos
I
(b. c.1700 - d. 1790) Sep? 1794 - Jun/Jul 1797
Dorotheos
(d. 1797) Jun/Jul 1802 - 17 Jan 1859 Konstantios
II
(b. 1770 - d. 1859) 19 Jan 1859 - 5 Sep 1867 Kyrillos
II
(d. 1882) 2 Feb 1867 - 21 Apr 1885
Kallistratos
(b. 1818 - d. 1885) 21 Aug 1885 - 19 Apr 1904 Porphyrios
I
(b. 1838 - d. 1909) 7 May 1904 - 14 Jul 1926 Porphyrios
II
(b. 1859 - d. 1926) 29 Jul 1926 - 24 Nov 1968 Porphyrios
III
(b. 1878 - d. 1968) 4 Jan 1969 - 11 Sep 1973
Grigorios
(b. 1912 - d. 1973) 10 Dec 1973
-
Damianos
(b. 1935)
Montenegrin
Orthodox Church
1219
Bishopric of Zeta (of the Serbian Orthodox Church).
1346
Raised to the Metropolis of Zeta.
1485
Seat of the Metropolitan of
Zeta transferred to Cetine (Cetinje).
Sep/Oct
1766
Autocephaly proclaimed (recognized only by
Russian Church). 12 Sep
1920
Autocephaly abolished; merged with Serbian Orthodox
Church
(as Metropolitanate of Montenegro and the
Littoral).
Metropolitans of Skenderija and
the Littoral, Archbishops of Cetine,
Exarchs of the Holy Throne of Peć, Vladikas of Montenegro
9 Jul 1697 - 4 Jan 1735 Danilo I
(b.
c.1670 - d. 1735)
4 Jan 1735 - 9 Mar 1781 Sava II
(co-adjutor 1719-1735) (b. c.1700 -
d. 1781) 10 Mar 1781 - 15 May 1784 Arsenije
Plamenac (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1700 - d. 1784) Mar 1782 - 30 Oct 1830
Petar
I
(b. 1747 - d. 1830)
(consecrated 24 Oct 1784) 30 Oct 1830 - 31 Oct 1851 Petar
II
(b. 1813 - d. 1851)
(consecrated 18 Aug 1833) 1 Nov 1851 - 13 Jan 1852 Pero Petrović
Njego (Locum Tenens)(b.
1811 - d. 1854) 13 Jan 1852 - 13 Mar 1852 Danilo
II
(b.
1826 - d. 1860)
(not consecrated) Archbishops of Cetinje,
Metropolitans of Montenegro and the
Littoral 13 Mar 1852 - Dec 1858 Vacant Dec 1858 - 5 Aug
1860 Nikanor IvanovićNjego
(b. 1825 - d. 1894) 17 Aug 1860 - 27 Jan 1882
Ilarion II Roganović
(b. 1828 - d. 1882)
(consecrated 4 Jun 1863) 15 Jan 1882 - 26 Apr 1884
Visarion III Ljubia
(b. 1823 - d. 1884) 27 May 1884 - 12 Oct 1920
Mitrofan Ban
(b. 1841 - d. 1920)
(consecrated 30 Apr 1885; co-adjutor 1877-1884) Archbishops of Cetinje, Metropolitans of
Montenegro and the Littoral, of Zeta, Brda
and the Skenderija, and the Exarchs of the Holy Throne
of Peć (within the Serbian Orthodox Church) 12 Oct 1920 - 17 Nov
1920 Vacant 17 Nov 1920 - 21 Feb 1938
Gavrilo
(b. 1881 - d. 1950) 21 Feb 1938 - 10 Dec 1940 Vacant 10 Dec 1940 - 18 Jun 1945
Joanikije I
(b.
1890 - d. 1945) (imprisoned from May 1945) Apr 1945 - Nov 1946
Josif of Skopje
(administrator) (b. 1878 - d.
1957) Nov 1946 - 20 May 1947
Vladimir of
Mukachevo-Preov (b.
1882 - d. 1956) (administrator)
20 May 1947 - 1960
Arsenije II
(b. 1883 - d. 1963)
(imprisoned 1954-1958, then exiled) 6 Jul 1954 - 1958
Andrej of
Budimlja-Polimlje (b.
1916 - d. 1986) (1st time)(administrator) 1958 - Nov 1958
Pavle of
Raka-Prizren
(b. 1914 - d. 2009) (Locum Tenens)
+ Simo
Martinović(administrator)
(b. 1885 - d. 1961) Nov 1958 - 24 Jun 1961Andrej of
Budimlja-Polimlje
(s.a.) (2nd time)(administrator) 24 Jun 1961 - 30 Dec 1990 Danilo
III
(b. 1895 - d. 1993) 30 Dec 1990 - 30 Oct 2020
Amfilohije
(b. 1938 - d. 2020)
30 Oct 2020 - 5 Sep 2021 Joanikije of
Budimlja and Nikić (b. 1959)
(administrator)
5 Sep 2021
-
Joanikije II
(s.a.)
Orthodox Church of
Finland
1742
Vyborg part of the
established Saint Petersburg diocese (from
5 Sep 1859 as the titular Vyborg vicariate). 17 Mar 1809
Finland part of the
Metropolitanate of Saint Petersburg, within
the Russian Orthodox Church. 24 Oct
1892
Separate Vyborg and Finnish Diocese established (within
Russian Orthodox Church). 26 Nov
1918
Unilateral declaration of autonomy under the Russian
Church. 11 Feb
1921
Autonomy under Russia (Finnish Autonomous
Orthodox Church). Oct 1921
Adopts the Gregorian Calendar. 7 Jul
1923
Autonomy under Ecumenical Patriarchate (Autonomous
Orthodox Church
of Finland). 7 May
1957
Russia recognizes autonomy under the
Ecumenical Patriarchate.
Bishops of Vyborg and Finland 24 Oct 1892 - 25 Dec
1898
Antoniy
(b. 1846 - d. 1912) 16 Jan 1899 - 8 Apr
1905 Nikolay
(b. 1852 - d. 1914) 6 Oct 1905 - 10 Aug 1917
Sergey
(b. 1867 - d. 1944) 11 Aug 1917 - 26 Nov
1918 Seraphim (interim to 17 Jan 1918) (b.
1879 - d. 1959) Archbishop of Vyborg and All
Finland 26 Nov 1918 - 1 Jan
1924
Seraphim
(s.a.) Archbishops of Karelia and All
Finland 8 Jul 1923 - 13 Jun 1925 Herman of
Sortavala
(b. 1878 - d. 1961) (de facto acting) 13 Jun 1925
- 1 Jul 1960 Herman
(s.a.) 29 Aug 1960 - 16 Sep 1987 Paavali
(b. 1914 - d. 1988) 15 Oct 1987 - 30 Sep
2001 Johannes
(b. 1923 - d. 2010) 27 Oct 2001 - 31 Dec
2017
Leo
(b. 1948 - d. 2024) Archbishops of Helsinki and All
Finland 1 Jan 2018 - 1 Dec 2024
Leo
(s.a.) 2 Dec 2024
-
Ilias
(b. 1961)
Orthodox Church of
Estonia
31 Dec 1917 - 14 Jan 1919 A plenary
council in Riga elects Platon (Pavel Kulbusch)
(b.
1869 - d. 1919) Bishop of Reval.
28 Jun
1920
Autonomy under Russia (Orthodox Church of Estonia). 7 Jul
1923
Autonomy under Ecumenical Patriarchate. 7 Jul 1923 - 9 Mar
1945 Adopts the Gregorian Calendar. 31 Mar
1941
Autonomy abolished by Russia (part of Exarchate of
Baltic Stats). 30 Jun
1941
Autonomy under Ecumenical Patriarchate restored (some
Russian-
speaking congregations continue to recognize Pavel,
Bishop of
Narva as
leader). 9 Mar
1945
Autonomy abolished by Russia. 13 Apr
1978
Autonomous status deemed inactive by Constantinople. 11 Aug
1993
The synod of the Orthodox Church of Estonia in Exile is
re-registered as the legal successor of the Church.
20 Feb
1996
Autonomy under Ecumenical Patriarchate restored
(Orthodox Church
of
Estonia; also called Estonian Apostolic Orthodox
Church).
20 Feb 1996 - 26 May 2011 Re-adopts the
Gregorian Calendar.
26 May 2011
Adopts the Revised Julian Calendar.
Archbishop of Tallinn and All Estonia 5 Dec 1920 - 7 Jul 1923
Aleksander
(b. 1872 - d. 1953) Metropolitans of Tallinn and All Estonia 7 Jul 1923 - 18 Oct 1953
Aleksander
(s.a.)
(deposed by Soviets 30 Mar 1940 - 3 Sep 1941;
20 Sep 1944 - 1947 in
Germany,
from 1947, in Sweden exile) Oct 1953 - 15 Oct 1962
Athinagoras I of Thyateira and
(b. 1885 - d. 1962)
Great Britain (Locum Tenens)
10 Dec 1963 - 12 May 1974 Athinagoras II of
Thyateira and (b. 1912 - d. 1979)
Great Britain (Locum Tenens) 12 May 1974 - 13 Apr 1978 Pavlos of
Sweden (Locum Tenens) (b. 1935
- d. 2022)
13 Apr 1978 - 20 Feb 1996 Vacant
20 Feb 1996 - 13 Mar 1999 Johannes of Finland
(Locum Tenens) (b. 1923 - d. 2010) 13 Mar 1999
-
Stephanos
(b. 1940)
Orthodox Church of
Latvia
6 Jul
1921
Autonomy under Russia. 4 Feb
1936
Autonomy under Ecumenical Patriarchate. 31 Mar
1941
Autonomy abolished by Russia (part of Exarchate of
Baltic Stats). 20 Jul
1941
Autonomy under Ecumenical Patriarchate restored. 15 Jul
1942
Autonomy abolished by Russia.
13 Apr
1978
Autonomous status deemed inactive by Constantinople.
8 Sep
2022
Autocephaly declared (not recognized by any other
Orthodox
church).
Archbishop of Riga and All Latvia 6 Jul 1921 - 12 Oct 1934
Janis
(b. 1876 - d. 1934) 12 Oct 1934 - 17 Mar 1936 Vacant Metropolitans of Riga and All Latvia 17 Mar 1936 - 5 Oct 1955
Augustins
(b. 1873 - d. 1955)
(deposed by Soviets 28 Feb - 20 Jul 1941;
in [West] Germany exile from Sep 1944)
5 Apr 1955 - 27 Oct 1990 Vacant 27 Oct 1990 -
Aleksandrs
(b. 1939)
Bishopric of Riga (under Moscow Patriarchate)
Metropolitan of Vilnius and Lithuania, Exarch of
the Baltic States 25 Feb 1941 - 13 Mar 1943 Sergiy
(b. 1897 - d. 1944) Bishops of Riga and Latvia 13 Mar 1943 - Sep 1944 Janis II
(Ioann)
(b. 1898 - d. 1982)
Sep 1944 - 21 Aug 1947 Vacant 13 Apr 1945 21 Aug 1947 Korniliy of
Vilnius (Locum Tenens)(b. 1874 - d. 1966)
21 Aug 1947 - 27 Mar 1951 Veniamin
(b. 1880 - d. 1961)
27 Mar 1951 24 May 1958 Filaret
(b. 1887 - d. 1958)
25 May 1958 3 Sep 1961 Ioann of Tallinn (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1892 - d. 1966)
3 Sep 1961 12 Jan 1962 Aleksiy of Tallinn
(Locum Tenens) (b. 1929 - d. 2008)
4 Feb 1962 27 Aug 1962 Filaret of Luzhskiy
(Locum Tenens)(b. 1929)
27 Aug 1962 - 27 Jan 1966 Nikon
(b. 1910 - d. 1995)
(Locum Tenens to 3 Aug 1963) Archbishops of Riga and Latvia 27 Jan 1966 - 8 Oct 1966
Aleksiy
(b. 1910 - d.
1988) 8 Oct 1966 - 7 Sep 1979
Leonid
(b. 1913 - d. 1990) Metropolitan of Riga and All Latvia 7 Sep 1979 - 8 Sep 1990
Leonid
(s.a.)
Orthodox Church in Latvia in Exile
Metropolitans of Riga and All Latvia in Exile Sep 1944 - 5 Oct 1955
Augustins
(s.a.)
(metropolitan from 17 Mar 1936) Oct 1955 - 15 Oct 1962
Athenagoras I of Thyateira and
(b. 1885 - d. 1962)
Great Britain (Locum Tenens) 10 Dec 1963 - 8 Sep 1979 Athenagoras
II of Thyateira and (b. 1912 - d. 1979)
Great Britain (Locum Tenens) 4 Nov 1979 - 16 Apr 1988 Methodios of
Thyateira and
(b. 1925 - d. 2006)
Great Britain (Locum Tenens) 16 Apr 1988 - 11 Aug 1993 Gregorios of
Thyateira and
(b. 1928 - d. 2019)
Great Britain (Locum Tenens)
Orthodox Church of
Japan
2 Jul
1861
Nicholas (Ivan Dmitriyevich Kasatkin) arrives in Japan
as
a simple
priest. 14 May
1871
Russian Ecclesiastical Mission in Japan.
19 Apr 1907
A Russian Orthodox diocese is founded in
Tokyo. 6 Apr 1941 - 6
Apr 1946 Subordinated to the Russian
Orthodox Church Abroad.
Jan 1947 - 10 Apr 1970 Parallel
hierarchies (Soviet Union/Church in America). 1 Nov 1946 - Apr 1970 Part
of the Orthodox Church in America. 10 Apr
1970
Autonomy under Russia (not recognized by the Ecumenical
Patriarchate).
Archimandrite (from 11 Apr 1880, Bishop of Revel)[Head
of mission in Japan] 14 May 1871 - 19
Apr 1907 Nicholas (Nikolay)
(b. 1836 - d.
1912) Bishops of Tokyo and All Japan 19 Apr 1907 - 16 Feb
1912
Nicholas
(s.a.) 19 May 1912 - 1 May
1921 Sergius (Sergiy)
(b. 1871 - d. 1945) Archbishop of Tokyo and All Japan 1 May 1921 - 2 Apr 1931
Sergius
(s.a.) Archbishop of Tokyo, Metropolitan of All
Japan 2 Apr 1931 - 10 Aug 1945
Sergius
(s.a.)
(under house arrest 4 Sep 1940 - 10 Aug
1945) Bishops of Tokyo and All Japan 4 Sep
1940 - 6 Apr 1941 Arseniy Ivasava
(acting)
(b. 1863 - d. 1943)
(= Iwasawa Heikichi)
(temporary manager of church affairs) 6 Apr 1941 - 6 Apr 1946
Nicholas (Nikolay) (1st time) (b.
1872 - d. 1956)
(under the Russian Orthodox Church Abroad)
6 Apr 1946 -
1947
Samuil Uzawa -Archpriest
(b. 1886 - d. 1966)
(administrator)
- under the Moscow Patriarchate - 1947 - 24 Apr 1954 Nicholas
(Nikolay)(I) (2nd time) (s.a.)
1954 - 3 Jan
1966
Antoniy Takay -Archpriest
(b. 1874 - d. 1966)
(pastor;
from 1957, administrator)
7 Sep 1966 - 16 Sep 1967 Nikolay
Sayama -Archimandrite
(b. 1914 - d. 2008)
(administrator) 16 Sep 1967 - 10 Dec 1967 Yuvenaliy of
Zaraysk
(b. 1935)
(administrator)
10 Dec 1967 - 10 Apr 1970 Nicholas
(Nikolay)(II)
(s.a.)
(= Nikolay Sayama) - under the American Metropolis - 7 Jan 1947 -
1953
Benjamin (Veniamin)
(b. 1887 - d. 1963)
(archbishop from
1950) 7 Jun 1953 - 14 Jun 1960 Ireney (1st
time)
(b. 1892 - d. 1981) (from 9 May 1957, Archbishop
Ireney of All America) Jun 1960 - 2 Jun 1962 Nikon -Archbishop
(b. 1895 - d. 1983)
2 Jun 1962 - 9 Oct 1962 Ambrose of
Sitka and Alaska (b. 1889 -
d. 1974)
(administrator) 9 Oct 1962 - 11 Apr 1964
Ireney (2nd time) -Archbishop
(s.a.)
(remained in America)
11 Apr 1964 - 10 Apr 1970
Vladimir
(b. 1922 - d. 1997) (acting for Ireney 9 Oct 1962 - 11 Apr 1964) Archbishops of Tokyo, Metropolitans
of All Japan 10 Apr 1970 - 28 Mar 1972
Vladimir
(s.a.) 28 Mar 1972 - 9 May 1999
Theodosius
(b. 1935 - d. 1999) 6 Oct 1999 - 10 May 2000
Peter
(b. 1931 - d. 2000)
(administrator to 7 Mar 2000)
14 May 2000 - 10 Aug 2023
Daniel
(b. 1938 - d. 2023)
11 Aug 2023 - 28 Sep 2023
Seraphim of Sendai (Locum Tenens) (b. 1951)
28 Sep 2023
-
Seraphim
(s.a.)
Orthodox Church of
China
1685
First Orthodox community established in China. 1900
During the "Boxer Rebellion" the buildings of the Peking
Mission
are destroyed and 222 Orthodox Chinese are
killed. 20 Jan 1922
Orthodox bishops in
China come under the jurisdiction of the
of the Russian Orthodox Church Outside
Russia (ROCOR)(in Harbin
1922-1945, in Shanghai 1946-1949). 6 Sep
1945
Archbishop Viktor of
Peking restores communion with the Moscow
Patriarchate. 1945 - 1949
Parallel hierarchies (Soviet
Union/ROCOR). 1 Oct
1949
Establishment of the People's Republic of China
by the victorious
Communists, who end all Christian
missionary work in mainland
China. 1954
Russian Ecclesiastical Mission in China is formally
abolished. 26 May
1956
Archbishop Viktor, the last senior Russian clergyman,
left China
for the Soviet Union. 30 May
1957
Autonomy under Russia (Chinese Autonomous Orthodox
Church)
(not recognized by the Ecumenical
Patriarchate). 3 Mar
1965
After the deaths of Bishop Basil and Bishop
Simeon the Chinese
Orthodox Church lost its episcopal
hierarchy. 1966 -
1975
All Orthodox churches are closed during the
"Cultural Revolution." 11 Feb 1997
Holy Synod of the Russian Orthodox
Church decides to take care of
the Orthodox faithful in China under the
Patriarch of Moscow and
All Russia, until a Head of the Orthodox
Church in China can be
elected.
Archbishop of Peking and China 1922 -
1928
Innokentiy
(b. 1863 - d.
1931)
Metropolitan of Peking and China 1928 - 28 Jun
1931
Innokentiy
(s.a.) Archbishop of Peking and All China 28 Jun 1931 - 24 Feb 1933
Simeon
(b.
1876 - d. 1933) Bishop of Peking
and China 1 Mar 1933 - Sep 1938
Viktor
(b. 1893 - d. 1966) Archbishop of Peking and All China Sep 1938 - 31 May 1956
Viktor
(s.a.) Archbishop of Shanghai and All China
(under ROCOR) 20 Jun 1946 - 27 Nov 1950 Ivan
(left China 12 Jul 1949) (b.
1896 - d. 1966) Bishop of Peking and All China 30 May 1957 - 3 Jan 1962 Basil
(Shuang Yao)
(b. 1888 - d. 1962) 3 Jan 1962 - 3 Mar
1965 Simeon of Shanghai (Du Runchen)
(b. 1886 - d. 1965)
(de facto Locum Tenens) 3 Mar 1965
-
Vacant
Orthodox Church of
Ukraine (Moscow Patriarchate)
988
Metropolitanate of Kiev and All Rus' (under the
Ecumenical
Patriarchate).
1299
Metropolitan Maximus moves
the seat from Kiev to Vladimir (from
1325 to Moscow).
1458
Metropolitanate of Kiev, Galicia and All Rus'
6 Oct
1596
United with Roman Catholic Church by Union of Beresti
(Brest).
Oct
1620
Metropolitanate
of Kiev re-established by Constantinople.
Oct
1685
Metropolitanate of Kiev, Galicia and Little Russia.
5 Jun
1686
Formal subjugation of Kiev Metropolis to Moscow
Patriarchate granted
by
Ecumenical Patriarch Dionysius IV.
30 May 1722
Autonomy abolished by Russia.
22 Sep
1770
Metropolitanate of Kiev and Galicia (of the Russian
Orthodox Church)
1918 - 1921
Metropolitanate of Kiev
and Galicia of the Ukrainian Autonomous
Orthodox
Church (within the Russian Orthodox Church). 28 Oct 1940 - 15 Jul 1941 Formation of
the Western Exarchate of Russian Orthodox Church (the
western regions of Ukraine and Belarus annexed to
Soviet Union). 1 Oct
1990
Autonomy under Russia (Ukrainian
Orthodox Church - Moscow
Patriarchate)(UOC-MP).
11 Oct 2018
Ecumenical Patriarchate
canceled the synodal letter of 1686, which
subordinated the Kyiv Metropolitanate to the Moscow
Patriarch (not
recognized Metropolitan Onufriy
or Russia)(see Ukrainian Church).
27 May
2022
Ukrainian Orthodox Church, declares its full
independence and
autonomy from the Moscow Patriarchate
(not recognized by Moscow).
19 Oct
2023
Ukrainian parliament gave approval to a law that would
ban
the Russian Orthodox Church operating in Ukraine.
Metropolitans (Archbishops
1722-1743) of Kiev, Galicia and Little
Russia
31 Aug 1690 - 22 Aug 1707 Varlaam
I
(b. 1627 - d. 1707)
15 Aug 1708 - 1 Jul 1718 Ioasaf
I
(b. c.1648 - d. 1718)
1 Jul 1718 - 30 May 1722 Vacant
30 May 1722 - 1 Dec 1730 Varlaam
II
(b. 1688? - d. 1751)
24 Apr 1731 - 2 Nov 1747
Rafail
(b. 1677 - d. 1747)
21 Mar 1748 - 2 Nov 1757
Timothei
(b. 1698 - d. 1767)
2 Nov 1757 - 19 Jun 1770 Arseniy
I
(b. 1704 - d. 1770) Metropolitansof
Kiev and Galicia 3 Oct 1770 - 19 Aug 1783 Gavriil
I
(b. 1708 - d. 1783)
3 Oct 1783 - 16 Jan 1796
Samuil
(b. 1731 - d. 1796)
12 Apr 1796 - 13 Sep 1799
Ierofei
(b. 1727 - d. 1799)
10 Oct 1799 - 2 Sep 1803 Gavriil
II
(b. 1746 - d. 1821)
23 Dec 1803 - 5 Feb 1822
Serapion
(b. 1747 - d. 1824)
5 Feb 1822 - 7 Mar 1837 Yevgeniy
(b. 1767 - d. 1837)
30 Apr 1837 - 2 Jan 1858 Filaret
I
(b. 1779 - d. 1858)
13 Mar 1858 - 13 Jul 1860
Isidor
(b. 1799 - d. 1892)
13 Jul 1860 - 10 May 1876 Arseniy
II
(b. 1797 - d. 1876)
17 May 1876 - 10 Feb 1882
Filofei
(b. 1808 - d. 1882)
16 Feb 1882 - 13 Oct 1891 Platon
(b. 1803 - d. 1891)
29 Nov 1891 - 20 Jun 1900 Ioannikiy
(b. 1826 - d. 1900)
26 Aug 1900 - 4 Feb 1903 Feognost
II
(b. 1829 - d. 1903)
14 Feb 1903 - 17 Nov 1915
Flavian
(b. 1840 - d. 1915)
6 Dec 1915 - 6 Feb 1918 Vladimir
I
(b. 1848 - d. 1918)
Feb 1918 - 30 May 1918 Nikodim of Chigirin
(Locum Tenens) (b. 1868 - d. 1938)
30 May 1918 - 10 Aug 1936 Antoniy
II
(b. 1863 - d. 1936)
(Ukrainian then Polish prisoner Dec 1918-Feb 1919;
in Krasnodar exile Feb 1919 - Mar 1920, in
Greece Mar - Sep 1920, Crimea Sep -
Nov 1920, in
Constantinople Nov 1920 - Feb 1921, then
in Serbia exile; from 1924 not recognized) Dec 1919 - Aug
1921 Nazariy
of Cherkassy (Locum Tenens)(b. 1852 - d. 1930) Aug 1921 - Nov 1927
Mikhail of Grodno
and Brest (b. 1862 - d. 1929)
(Locum Tenens; Soviet prisoner
5 Feb 1923 - Sep 1925, Jun 1926 - Sep 1927) Aug 1921 - 30 Mar 1929 Mikhail
III
(s.a.)
(patriarchal exarch with rank of metropolitan to Nov
1927) 1925
Sergiy of Bershadskiy (1st time) (b. 1869 -
d. 1937)
(Locum Tenens)
1925 - 1928
Georgiy of
Tarashchanskiy
(b. 1878 - d. 1937)
(Locum Tenens) 1928 - 1930
Sergiy of Bershadskiy (2nd
time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) Apr 1930 - 1 Feb 1932
Dmitriy of Kiev (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1869 - d. 1932)
21 Mar 1932 - 26 Jun 1934 Sergiy of Kiev (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1889 - d.
1943)
26 Jun 1934 - 10 Nov 1937 Konstantin
III
(b. 1871 - d. 1937)
(Soviet prisoner from 16 Sep 1937) 1937 - 28 Jul 1938
Aleksandr of
Kharkov
(b. 1851 - d. 1940)
(Locum Tenens)(Soviet prisoner from 28 Jul 1937)
28 Jul 1938 - 15 Jul 1941 Vacant
28 Oct 1940 - 15 Jul 1941 Nikolay of Lutsk and
Volyn (b. 1892 -
d. 1961)
(patriarchal exarch of Western exarchate;
in Moscow exile from Jun 1941) 15 Jul 1941 - 28 Jan 1944 Nikolay II (in
Moscow exile) (s.a.) 18 Dec 1941 - 25 Sep 1943 Panteleimon of
L'viv and Ternopil (b. 1898 - d. 1968)
(administrator of Ukrainian Autonomous Orthodox Church)
12 Feb 1944 - 30 Mar 1964 Ioann
V
(b. 1877 - d. 1968) 30 Mar 1964 - 24 Apr 1966 Ioasaf
II
(b. 1903 - d. 1966) 24 Apr 1966 - 14 May 1966 Alipiy of
Vinnitsa (Locum Tenens) (b. 1901 - d. 1977)
14 Mar 1966 - 1 Oct 1990 Filaret
II
(b. 1929) Metropolitans of Kiev and All
Ukraine 1 Oct 1990 - 2 Apr
1992 Filaret
II
(s.a.)
Apr 1992 - 27 May 1992 Nikodim of Kharkiv
(Locum Tenens) (b. 1921 - d. 2011)
27 May 1992 - 5 Jul 2014 Vladimir II
(b. 1935 - d. 2014)
24 Feb 2014 - 13 Aug 2014 Onufriy of Chernivtsi
and Bukovyna (b. 1944)
(Locum Tenens [for Vladimir to 5 Jul
2014])
13 Aug 2014
-
Onufriy
(s.a.)
Ukrainian Autonomous Orthodox Church
18 Aug
1941
Ukrainian Autonomous Orthodox Church established by a
conference
of bishops in the Pochayiv Lavra, in German
occupied Ukraine
(nominally recognizing the authority of Moscow
Patriarchate, but
considering its authority suspended as long as the
Patriarch
was under Soviet control)(not recognized by Moscow or
any other
Orthodox church).
1944
Upon liberation of Ukraine
the clergy in Ukraine join the Russian
Orthodox Church. 6 Sep 1945
Displaced clergy in Germany join the Russian
Orthodox Church
Outside Russia.
Senior Bishop of Ukraine, with the rights of
Metropolitan(from 25 Nov 1941,
Exarch of All Ukraine) 18 Aug 1941 - 7 May 1943
Oleksii (Aleksiy) of Volyn'
(b. 1882 - d. 1943) First Hierarchs
6 Jun 1943 - Apr
1944 Damaskin of Volyn' and
Kam'yanets' (b. 1880 - d. c.1946) -Podil's'kyy (Soviet prisoner from 1944) Apr 1944 - 6 Sep 1945
Panteleimon of L'viv and Ternopil (s.a.)
(in Warsaw, then Germany exile)
Orthodox Church of Ukraine
1 Jan
1919
"Law on the Supreme Administration of the Ukrainian
Orthodox
Autocephalous Synodal Church" is adopted by the
Directory of
Ukrainian People's Republic (not implemented).
5 May 1920
Unilateral declaration of autocephaly
declared by the All-Ukrainian
Orthodox
Church Council. 21 Oct
1921
Ukrainian Autocephalous Orthodox Church (UAOC)(not
recognized by
any
other Orthodox church). 1937
UAOC remnants are dissolved by Soviet authorities.
24 Dec 1941 - Jul 1944
Ukrainian Autocephalous Orthodox Church (UAOC)
restored in German
occupied
Ukraine (not recognized by
other Orthodox churches). 5 Apr
1946
Displaced clergy in the West join the Russian Orthodox
Church
Outside Russia.
5 Jun
1990
Unilateral declaration of Patriarchate of Ukrainian
Autocephalous
Orthodox Church (not recognized by any other Orthodox
church). 21 Oct
1993
The Ukrainian Orthodox Church-Kiev Patriarchate,
which was
created in an earlier split but also claimed Mstyslav as
its
patriarch,
now elects its own patriarch.
15 Dec
2018
Both united as the Orthodox Church of Ukraine (OCU).
5 Jan
2019
Autocephaly recognized by Constantinople (but not
by Moscow).
1 Sep 2023
Adopts the
Revised Julian Calendar.
Ukrainian Autocephalous Orthodox Church
Metropolitans of Kyiv and All Ukraine 21 Oct 1921 - Oct 1927
Vasyl'
(b. 1864 - d. 1937) Oct 1927 - 29 Jan 1930
Mykola
(b. 1879 - d. af.1935) Metropolitan of Kharkiv and All Ukraine Dec 1930 - Aug 1936 Ivan
(b. 1893 - d. 1936) (Soviet prisoner from May 1936) Metropolitan of the Ukrainian Orthodox Church
(until May 1942, Temporary
Administrator of Orthodox Autocephalous Church in the
Liberated Lands of Ukraine) 24 Dec 1941 - Jul 1944 Polikarp
(b. 1875 - d. 1953)
(from 4 Jan 1944, in Warsaw, then Germany exile)
Patriarchs of Kyiv and All Russ'
Ukraine 5 Jun 1990 - 11 Jun
1993
Mstyslav
(b. 1898 - d. 1993) 7 Sep 1993 - 25 Feb
2000 Dimitriy I
(b. 1915 - d. 2000) 25 Feb 2000 - 15 Sep
2000 Igor of Kharkiv and Poltava
(b. 1956)
(Locum Tenens) Patriarchs of Kyiv and
All Ukraine 15 Sep 2000 - 24 Feb 2015 Mefodiy
(b. 1949 - d.
2015)
27 Feb 2015 - 15 Dec 2018
Makariy
(b. 1944)
(Locum Tenens to 4 Jun 2015)
Ukrainian Orthodox Church-Kiev Patriarchate
Patriarchs of Kyiv and All-Rus' Ukraine 21 Oct 1993 - 14 Jul 1995 Volodymyr I
(b. 1926 - d. 1995) 14 Jul 1995 - 22 Oct 1995 Filaret of Kyiv
(acting) (b. 1929)
22 Oct 1995 - 15 Dec 2018
Filaret
(s.a.)
Orthodox Church of Ukraine
Metropolitan of Kyiv and All-Ukraine
15 Dec 2018
-
Epifaniy
(b. 1979)
Orthodox
Church of Macedonia
1018
Autocephalous Archdiocese of Ohrid, under the Ecumenical
Patriarchate established by Byzantine Emperor
Vasilios II
(originally named the Archbishopric of First Justinian,
Ohrid
and Bulgaria [from c.1139, and All Bulgaria]). 1282 - Jan
1767
Administered by the Serbian Archdiocese (from
1346, Patriarchate).
27 Jan
1767
Autocephaly abolished by Constantinople, subordinating
it to the
Ecumenical Patriarchate. 6 Oct
1958
Autonomy under Serbia. 16 Jul
1967
Unilateral elevation to autocephaly results in schism
(see Macedonian Orthodox
Church-Archbishopric of Ohrid).
24 May
2005
Autonomy under Serbia (Orthodox Church of Macedonia).
20 Jun
2023
Merged into Macedonian Orthodox Church-Archbishopric of
Ohrid
(not recognized by the Ecumenical Patriarchate).
Archbishops of Ohrid 18 Jun 1699 -
1702 Raphail
1702 - 1703
Germanos (2nd
time)
(d. 1706) 1703 -
1706
Ignatios III (2nd
time)
(d. af.1719) 1706 - 1707
Dionysios II (1st
time)
(d. af.1714) 1707 - 1709
Zosimas II (2nd
time)
(b. c.1655 - d. 1746) 1709 - Jul 1714
Dionysios II (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
27 Jul 1714 - 16 Jul 1718
Philotheos
(d. 1735)
16 Jul 1718 - 2 Nov 1745 Ioasaph
II
(d. 1745)
24 Jan 1746 - 1751?
Iosiph
(d. 1761)
1752 -
1757
Dionysios
III
(d. af.1766) 5 Jun 1758 - 1759
Methodios Apr/May 1759 -
1762 Kyrillos
(d. 1765) 1763 - May/Jun 1763
Ieremias
(d. 1763) May/Jun 1763-Jun/Jul 1763 Ananias
(d. 1763) 1763 - 16 Jan 1767
Arsenios
II
(d. af.1769) Metropolitans of Skopje (under Ecumenical
Patriarchate)
1767 - 6 Nov 1775
Anthimos
II
(d. af.1775)
6 Nov 1775 - 19 Oct 1799
Zacharias
(d. af.1801)
11 Nov 1799 - 1820 Anthimos
III
(d. 1820)
Mar/Apr 1820 - 1823
Ioasaph
(d. 1823)
Aug/Sep 1823-Jun/Jul 1828
Ananias
(b. 1788 - d. 1854)
Jun/Jul 1828-Jan/Feb 1831
Neophytos
(d. 1831)
Ja/Febb 1831-Jul/Aug 1832
Gennadios
(d. af.1832)
Jul/Aug 1832-Jun/Jul 1844 Gavriil
III
(d. af.1844)
Jun/Jul 1844 - 11 Mar 1868
Ioakim
(b. c.1800 - d. 1868)
23 Mar 1868 - 15 Aug 1891
Paisios
(b. 1806 - d. 1892)
15 Aug 1891 - 28 Nov 1896 Methodios
II
(d. 1896)
30 Nov 1896 - 31 Oct 1899
Amvrosios
(b. 1854 - d. 1931)
31 Oct 1899 - 21 Dec 1903
Firmilianos
(b. 1852 - d. 1903)
28 Jan 1904 - 5 Feb 1905
Sevastianos
(b. 1869 - d. 1905)
24 Oct 1905 - 2 Dec 1915
Vikentios
(b. 1853 - d. 1915)
2 Dec 1915 - 17 Nov 1920 Vacant
Metropolitans of Skopje (under Serbian
Patriarchate)
17 Nov 1920 - 12 Apr 1930 Varnava Rosić
(b. 1880 - d. 1937)
1 Jan 1932 - 3 Jul 1957 Josif
Cvijović
(b. 1878 - d. 1957) (in exile from 5 May 1941, Yugoslav
prisoner 1950 - Nov 1951) Metropolitans of Skopje and Archbishops
of Ohrid
6 Oct 1958 - 19 Jul 1967 Dositej II
Stojkovski
(b. 1906 - d. 1981) 1967 - 1993
Vacant 1993 -
1994
Jovan Mladenović of Tetovo
(b. 1950)
(administrator for Serbian Church)
1994 - 24 May 2005 Pahomije
Gačić of Vranje
(b. 1952)
(administrator for Serbian Church)
24 May 2005 - 20 Jun 2023 Jovan VI Vranikovski
(b.
1966)
(imprisoned 26 Jul 2005 - 3 Mar 2006,
and 8
Aug 2006 - 1 May 2007) 26 Jul 2005 - 3 Mar 2006 Marko
Kimev of Dremvica
(b. 1977)
(acting for imprisoned Jovan)
8 Aug 2006 - 1 May 2007 Marko
Kimev of Dremvica
(s.a.)
+ Joakim
Jovčevski of Polog
and
Kumanovo
(b. 1949)
(acting for imprisoned Jovan) Metropolitan of Kruevo and Demir Hisar of the
Macedonian Orthodox Church 20 Jun 2023 -
Jovan Vranikovski
(s.a.)
Orthodox Church of
Crete
Flag of the Orthodox Church
27 Oct
1900
Semi-autonomy under Ecumenical Patriarchate. 23 Mar 1924
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar. 28 Feb
1967
See elevated to Archdiocese.
Metropolitans of Crete 1697 -
1702
Kallinikos II 1702 -
1704
Arsenios II 1704 - 1711?
Ioasaph
(d.
1747) 1711 - 1715
Konstantios (1st
time)
(d. 1725) 1715 -
1719
Gerasimos I 18 Dec 1718 -
1722
Konstantios (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 1722 -
1725
Daniil 1725 - 13 Jan 1756
Gerasimos II
17 Feb 1756 -
1769
Gerasimos III 1769 - May
1786
Zacharias 30 May 1786 - 16 May 1800
Maximos
(d. 1800) 6 Jun 1800 - 6 Jul 1821
Gerasimos
IV
(b. 17.. - d. 1821) Mar/Apr 1823 - 5 Sep 1830 Kallinikos
III
(d. 1830) 9 Feb 1831 - 1 Aug 1839
Meletios
I
(b. 1801 - d. 1839) Aug/Sep 1839 - 21 Sep 1839
Porphyrios
(d. 1852) Sep/Oct 1839 - 24 Feb 1842 Kallinikos IV
(d. af.1844) 13Mar1842-Dec1843/Jan1844 Kallinikos
V
(d. 1845) Dec1843/Jan1844-5 Sep1850
Chrysanthos
(d. 1869) 5 Sep 1850 - 26 Dec 1850 Sophronios
I
(d. 1855) 29 Dec 1850 - 9 Sep 1856 Dionysios
I
(d. 1860) 9 Sep 1856 - 28 Jul 1858
Ioannikios
(d. 1858) 7 Aug 1858 - 28 Nov 1868 Dionysios
II
(b. 1820 - d. 1891) 28 Nov 1868 - 5 Dec 1874 Meletios
II (1st
time)
(b. 1817 - d. 1882) 5 Dec 1874 - 21 Jun 1877 Sophronios
II
(b. c.1820 - d. 1890) 21 Jun 1877 - 25 Aug 1882 Meletios II
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) 2 Oct 1882 - 2 Mar 1897
Timotheos
I
(b. 1841 - d. 1897) 24 May 1898 - 14 Apr 1920 Evmenios
II
(b. 1850 - d. 1920) 7 Mar 1922 - 25 Apr 1933 Titos
II
(b. 1859 - d. 1933) 22 Jul 1933 - 3 Jan 1941 Timotheos
II
(b. 1876 - d. 1941) 8 Apr 1941 - 12 Jan 1950 Vasilios
V
(b. 1872 - d. 1950) 23 May 1950 - 28 Feb 1967
Evgenios
(b. 1912 - d. 1978) Archbishops of Crete 28 Feb 1967 - 7 Feb 1978
Evgenios
(s.a.) 10 Mar 1978 - 26 Jul 2006 Timotheos
III
(b. 1915 - d. 2006) 30 Aug 2006 - 2 Dec 2021
Irinaios
(b. 1933)
3 Dec 2021 - 11 Jan 2022 Irinaios of Lampi,
Sivritos, (b. 1944)
and Sfakia (Locum Tenens) 11 Jan 2022
-
Evgenios
II
(b. 1968)
Greek
Orthodox Archdiocese of America
1865
A Greek Orthodox diocese is founded in New Orleans,
Louisiana. 31 Mar
1908
Greek Orthodox Church of America placed under
jurisdiction of Autocephalous Church of Greece. 17 Aug
1918
Archdiocese under the Church of Greece. 14 Mar
1922
Greek Orthodox Church of America reverts to the
jurisdiction of the Patriarchate of Constantinople. 9 May
1922
Archdiocese under Ecumenical Patriarchate. Feb 1924 - 19 Jun 1930
Autocephalous Greek Orthodox Metropolis of America and
Canada
formed in opposition by a schismatic group of Greek
parishes
in the Northeastern U.S. 23 Mar
1924
Adopts the Revised Julian Calendar.
Exarchs of Synod of Church of Greece 4 Aug 1918 - 30 Oct 1918 Meletios
of
Athens
(b. 1871 - d. 1935)
(returned to the U.S. in Feb 1921, overseeing the
affairs of
the American Church as Meletios of Athens [not
recognizing
his dethronement from the See of Athens] and after 8 Dec
1921
as Ecumenical Patriarch Meletios IV, until his departure
for
Constantinople on 14 Jan 1922) 30 Oct 1918 - 2 Jul 1921 Alexandros
of
Rodostolon
(b. 1876 - d. 1942)
(continues in opposition to 14 Mar 1922) 2 Jul 1921 - 14 Mar 1922 Germanos
of
Monemvasia
(b. 1870 - d. 1935)
(continues in opposition to 4 Feb 1923) Patriarchal Exarch 14 Mar 1922 - 9 May 1922 Alexandros
of
Rodostolon
(s.a.) Archbishops of America 9 May 1922 - 19 Jun 1930
Alexandros
(s.a.)
Feb 1924 - 19 Jun 1930 Vasilios (in
opposition)
(b. 1887 - d. 1941)
(archbishop of America and Canada)
9 Apr 1930 - 9 Feb 1931 Damaskinos of
Korinthos -Exarch (b. 1891 - d.
1949)
9 Feb 1931 - 24 Feb 1931 Kallistos of San
Francisco
(b. 1878 - d. 1940)
(Locum Tenens until arrival of Athinagoras
in U.S.)
12 Aug 1930 - 1 Nov 1948
Athinagoras
(b. 1886 - d. 1972)
Nov 1948 - 24 Dec 1949 Germanos of Nyssa
(1st time) (b. 1897
- d. 1993)
(Locum Tenens until arrival of
Michail in U.S.)
7 Jun 1949 - 20 Sep 1949
Timotheos
(b. 1880 - d. 1949)
11 Oct 1949 - 13 Jul 1958
Michail
(b. 1892 - d. 1958)
Jul 1958 - 31 Mar 1959 Germanos of Nyssa
(2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens until arrival of Iakovos in
U.S.)
14 Feb 1959 - 29 Jul 1996
Iakovos
(b. 1911 - d. 2005)
30 Jul 1996 - 18 Aug 1999
Spyridon
(b. 1944)
19 Aug 1999 - 11 May 2019
Dimitrios
(b. 1928)
11 May 2019
-
Elpidophoros
(b. 1967)
Greek
Orthodox Archdiocese of Australia
1897
Greek
Orthodox dioceses founded in Sydney and Melbourne.
31 Mar
1908
Greek Orthodox Church of Australia placed under
jurisdiction of Autocephalous Church of Greece.
14 Mar
1922
Greek Orthodox Church of Australia reverts to the
jurisdiction of the Patriarchate of
Constantinople.
9 Feb
1924
Metropolis under Ecumenical Patriarchate (Greek Orthodox
Metropolis of Australia and New Zealand). 23 Mar 1924
Adopts the Revised Julian calendar. 25 Aug
1959
Archdiocese under Ecumenical Patriarchate (Greek
Orthodox
Archdiocese of Australia and New Zealand).
8 Jan
1970
Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of Australia (New
Zealand separated).
Metropolitans of Australia and New Zealand 9 Feb 1924 - 17 Apr 1926
Christophoros (1st
time)
(b. 1872 - d. 1958)
17 Apr 1926 - 24 Jun 1926
Ioakim
(b. 1883 - d. 1962)
24 Jun 1926 - 4 Feb 1928 Christophoros (2nd
time)
(s.a.)
Mar 1928 - 30 Nov 1931 Theophylaktos
Papathanasopoulos (b. 1891 - d. 1958)
(Locum Tenens)
30 Nov 1931 - 16 Jan 1947
Timotheos
(b. 1880 - d. 1949)
22 Apr 1947 - 2 Aug 1958
Theophylaktos
(s.a.)
Aug 1958 - 24 Feb 1959 Athenagoras I of
Thyateira and
Great Britain -Exarch
(b. 1885 - d. 1962) Archbishops of Australia and New Zealand
24 Feb 1959 - 27 Feb 1968 Iezekiel (1st
time)
(b. 1913 - d. 1987)
27 Feb 1968 - 28 Oct 1968 Dionysios of
Nazianzos
(b. 1916 - d. 2008)
(Locum Tenens)
28 Oct 1968 - 12 Aug 1969 Iakovos of Philadelphia
-Exarch (b. 1920 - d. 1971)
12 Aug 1969 - 8 Jan 1970 Iezekiel
(2nd
time)
(s.a.) Archbishops of Australia
8 Jan 1970 - 5 Aug 1974 Iezekiel
(s.a.)
5 Aug 1974 - 13 Feb 1975 Panteleimon of
Theoupolis
(b. 1936)
(Locum Tenens)
13 Feb 1975 - 25 Mar 2019
Stylianos
(b. 1935 - d. 2019)
25 Mar 2019 - 9 May 2019
Iezekiel of Dervi (Locum Tenens) (b.
1938)
9 May 2019
-
Makarios
(b. 1973)
Greek Orthodox Metropolis of New
Zealand
8 Jan 1970
Metropolis under
Ecumenical Patriarchate (separated from Greek
Orthodox
Archdiocese of Australia).
Metropolitans of New Zealand 8 Jan 1970 - 21 Jul 2003 Dionysios
(b. 1916 - d. 2008)
21 Jul 2003 - Sep 2005 Ioseph
(b. 1955)
Sep 2005 - 13 Oct 2005 Sotirios
of
Pisidia
(b. 1929 - d. 2022)
(Locum Tenens) 13 Oct 2005 - 22 Sep 2018 Amphilochios
(b. 1938)
22 Sep 2018
-
Myron
(b. 1969)
Orthodox
Metropolis of Chisinau and Moldova (Orthodox Church of Moldova)
Adopted Feb 2018
1373 - 1401
Part of Moldavia a self-ruled church. 1401 - 1791
Part of different eparchies of the Patriarchate of
Constantinople. 1791 - 1813
Part of the Moldavo-Walachia Exarchate of
Constantinople. 1813 - 1918
Eparchy of Kishinev
and Hotin under the Russian Orthodox Church. Apr 1918 - Dec 1940
Part of the Metropolis of Bessarabia under Romanian
Orthodox Church. Dec 1940
Bishopric of Kishinev and Moldova
under the Russian Orthodox Church.
(activity suppressed by Romania 1941-1944). 24 Dec
1992
Elevated to Metropolis of Chișinău and All Moldova and
granted
autonomy by Russia.
Archbishop of Kishinevand Hotin 6 May 1916 - 1919
Anastasie (Gribanovski)
(b. 1873 - d. 1965)
Bishops (from 9 Sep 1973, Archbishops) of Kishinev and
Moldova Dec 1940 - summer 1941 Aleksiy
(Sergeyev)
(b. 1899 - d. 1968)
(Locum Tenens to
12 May 1941) 1941 - 3 Dec
1944
Vacant 3 Dec 1944 13 Jan 1947 Iyeronim
(Zakharov)
(b. 1897 - d. 1966) 18 Feb 1947 - 3 Jun 1948 Venedikt
(Polyakov)
(b. 1884 - d. 1963) 3 Jun 1948 9 Mar 1968
Nektariy (Grigoryev)
(b. 1902 - d. 1969) 20 Mar 1969 - 11 Oct 1972 Varfolomey
(Gondarovskiy) (b.
1927 - d. 1988) 11 Oct 1972 - 12 May 1987 Ionafan
(Kopolovich)
(b. 1912 - d. 1990) 17 May 1987 - 6 Jul 1989 Serapion
(Fadeyev)
(b. 1933 - d. 1999) 7 Jul 1989 - 21 Dec 1992 Vladimir
(Kantaryan)
(b. 1952)
Metropolitan of Chișinău and All
Moldova 21 Dec 1992
-
Vladimir (Cāntărean)
(s.a.)
Orthodox Metropolis of
Bessarabia
Apr 1918 - Dec 1940
Orthodox Eparchy
(from 1926, Mtropolitanate) of Bessarabia under Romanian Orthodox Church
(using Revised Julian Calendar)
(activity suppressed by Russia 1940-1941
and from 1944). 14 Sep
1992
Restoration of Metropolis of Bessarabia declared locally
by Petru. 19 Dec
1992
Metropolis of Bessarabia, autonomy under Romania
(recognized
by Constantinople, but not
recognized by Moscow or Moldova). 3 Oct 1995
Raised to the rank of an Exarchate under Romania
(with jurisdiction
over Romanian Orthodox
communities in Moldova, Ukraine and parts
of Russia)(not recognized by Moscow or
Orthodox Church of
Moldova). 30 Jul
2002
Legalized by Moldova.
Bishopric-vicar of Moldavia (1919-1920,
Bishop-vicar of the Archdiocese of Chisinau;
from 1 Jan 1920, Deputy-archbishop of Chisinau and
Hotin) 15 Jul 1918 - 28 Apr 1928 Gurie
(Grosu)
(b. 1877 - d. 1943)
Archbishops of Chisinau and Metropolitans of
Bessarabia(1941-1942
Chisinau and Bessarabia) 28 Apr 1928 - 11 Nov 1936
Gurie
(s.a.) Nov 1936 - Jun 1937
Nicodim (Munteanu) (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1864 - d. 1948) Jun 1937 - Feb 1938
Cozma (Petrovici)(Locum
Tenens) (b. 1873 - d. 1948) Mar 1938 - 1945
Efrem (Enăchescu)
(b. 1893 - d. 1968)
(Locum Tenens
to 12 Jan 1944) 1945 - 19 Dec
1992 post abolished Archbishop of Chișinău,
Metropolitan of Bessarabia (and from 3 Oct 1995,
Exarch of Plaiurilor) 14 Sep 1992
-
Petru (Păduraru)
(b. 1946)
(Locum Tenens to 24 Oct 1995)
Orthodox Metropolis of Korea
4 Jul
1897
Russian Spiritual Mission in Korea.
1900
First Orthodox
community established in Korea. Nov 1921
Patriarchate of Moscow ends
its support. 2 Dec 1922 - 1944
Under the
Japanese Orthodox Church.
1944 - 27 Dec
1945
Under the Russian Orthodox Church Outside of Russia.
27 Dec 1945 -
1948
Under the Russian Orthodox Church.
1946
Japanese Orthodox Church surrenders its jurisdictional
authority. 1950 - 1953
Formal practice of the faith
disrupted. 25 Dec
1955
Under the Ecumenical Patriarchate. 8 Jan 1970
Exarchate
under Metropolis of New Zealand erected by
Constantinople. 20 Jun 2004
Metropolis
under the Ecumenical Patriarchate (Orthodox Metropolis of Korea)
erected by Constantinople.
Exarchs 8 Jan 1970 - 20 Jun 2004 the
Metropolitans of New Zealand
Metropolitans of All Korea 20 Jun 2004 - 28 May 2008 Sotirios
(b. 1929 - d. 2022) 20 Jul 2008 -
Ambrosios
(b. 1960)
Schismatic
Orthodox Churches
Croatian
Orthodox Church
4 Apr
1942
Croatian Eastern Orthodox Church erected by regime of
independent
Croatia
as its own autocephalous church for the Orthodox
within
its borders (not recognized by any other church except
the
Romanian Orthodox Church [on 4 Aug 1944]). 8 May
1945
Remnants merged into the Serbian Orthodox Church.
Metropolitan of Zagreb 7 Jun 1942 - 8 May 1945
Germogen of Kiev
(b. 1861 - d. 1945)
Macedonian
Orthodox Church-Archbishopric of Ohrid
19 Jul 1967
Unilateral declaration of resumption
autocephaly of the Ohrid
Archbishopric within the borders of the Macedonian
Orthodox
Church (not recognized by Serbia or Ecumenical
Patriarchate).
12 Nov
2009
Macedonian Orthodox Church-Archbishopric of Ohrid.
24 May 2022
Autocephaly recognized by Serbia (not recognized by
Ecumenical
Patriarchate).
5 Jun 2022
Autocephaly officially granted
by Serbia.
10 Jun
2022
Autocephaly recognized by
the Ecumenical Patriarchate.
Metropolitans of Skopje and Archbishops of Ohrid
and Macedonia and of Justiniana Prima 19 Jul 1967 - 20 May 1981 Dositej II
Stojkovski
(b. 1906 - d. 1981) 22 May 1981 - 19 Aug 1981 Kirill of
America and Australia (b.
1934 - d. 2013)
(Locum Tenens) 19 Aug 1981 - 15 Jun
1986
Angelarij
(b. 1911 - d. 1986) 4 Oct 1986 - 9 Jun 1993
Gavril II
(b. 1921 - d. 1996) 9 Jun 1993 - 4 Dec 1993
Timotej of
Australia
(b. 1951 - d. 2024)
+ Stefan of
Bregalnica
(b. 1955)
+ Mihail of
Povardarie
(b. 1912 - d. 1999)
(administrators) 4 Dec 1993 - 6 Jul 1999
Mihail
(s.a.) 10 Oct 1999
-
Stefan
(s.a.)
Orthodox
Church of Belorussia
25 Jul 1812 -
1812
Declared autocephalous during French
invasion. 23 Jul
1922
Autonomy under Russia declared. 10 Aug
1927
Unilateral declaration of autocephaly (Belarusian
Autocephalous
Orthodox
Church). 1937 - 1941
Suppressed by Russia. 6 Oct 1941
Belarusian Orthodox Church
organized under German occupation. 30 Aug 1942
Declaration of autocephaly by the All-Belarusian
Council
(Orthodox Autocephalous Belarusian Church)(not
recognized by
Moscow
or any other Orthodox church). 10 Jan
1946
Belarusian episcopate initiated the issue of
transferring to the
jurisdiction of the Russian Orthodox Church Abroad
(request
accepted 23 Feb 1946). 15 Jun
1948
Unilateral declaration of autocephaly in exile
(Belarusian
Autocephalous Orthodox Church).
Archbishop of Mogilev and Vitebsk 25 Jul 1812 - 1 May 1813
Varlaam
(b. 1750
- d. 1820)
(= Grigoriy Stepanovich Shishatskiy)
(continuing from 23 May 1808)
Metropolitans of Minsk and All Belorussia 23
Jul 1922 - 17 May 1931
Melchizedek
(b. 1879 - d. 1931) (prisoner 22 Dec 1925 - 1926, 4 Jun -
17 Sep 1927) 10 Aug 1927 - 1931
Filaret of Bobruisk
(b. 1880 - d.
1937)
(acting for Melchizedek) 1931 - 1 Nov 1937
Filaret
(s.a.)
(Soviet prisoner from 28 Jul 1937) 1 Nov 1937 - 6
Oct 1941 Vacant 6 Oct 1941 - 2 Sep 1942
Panteleimon of Grodno
(b. 1867 - d. 1950) (German prisoner
May 1942 - Apr 1943) 2 Sep 1942 -
1946
Panteleimon
(s.a.) (from 1944, in
Germany exile) 30 Aug 1942 - 1946
Philotheus
(Filofei) of Slutskiy (b. 1905 - d. 1986)
(acting for Panteleimon)
(from 1944, in Germany
exile)
Belarusian Autocephalous Orthodox Church
15 Jun 1948
Unilateral declaration of
autocephaly in exile
(not recognized by Moscow or
other Orthodox churches).
First Hierarchs and Metropolitansof Minsk and All Belarusia 1946 - 9 Feb 1948
Alyaksandrof Pinsk
and Polesye (b.
1889 - d. 1948) (administrator)(in W. Germany exile) 5 Jun 1948 - 2
Oct 1971 Syarhey (Sergey)
-Archbishop
(b. 1890 - d. 1971)
(in W. Germany;
from 1950 Australia exile)
27 May 1972 - 21 May 1983 Andrey of Adelaide (in
U.S. exile) (b. 1901 - d. 1983) May 1983 - May
1984 Iziaslau
(Izyaslav)of Polatsk
(b. 1926 - d. 2007) (administrator)(in U.S. exile) May 1983 - 20 Jun 2002 Mikalay
of Turov-Pinsk and Toronto(b.
1917 - d. 2002)
(in dissidence)(in Canada
exile) May 1984 - 26 Nov 2007
Iziaslau(in New York, U.S. exile)
(s.a.) 11 May 2008 -
Sviataslau
(Svyatoslav) of (b. 1964) Navahrudak and North America (administrator)(in U.S. exile)
Montenegrin
Orthodox Church
31 Oct
1993
Autocephaly proclaimed (not recognized by Serbia or any
other
Orthodox
church).
Archbishops of Cetinje, Metropolitans of Montenegro
31 Oct 1993 - 24 Dec 1996 Antonije Abramović
(b. 1919 - d. 1996) 6 Jan 1997
-
Mihailo Dedeić
(b. 1938)
Abkhazian Orthodox Church
Metropolis of Abkhazia Flag
Adopted 8 Jun 2017
15 Sep 2009
Sukhumi-Abkhazian Eparchy declares its
separation from the
Georgian Orthodox Church "re-establishing the
Catholicate of
Abkhazia disbanded in 1795" (not recognized by
any other Orthodox
church). 15 May 2011
Holy Metropolis of Abkhazia proclaimed,
with Archimandrite Dorotheus (Dorotheus
Dbar)(b. 1972) as chairman of the
Council of Holy
Metropolis of Abkhazia (in opposition to Abkhazian
Orthodox
Church under Primate Vissarion). 17 May 2011
Primate Vissarion declares his
withdrawal from the Georgian Orthodox
Church and proclaims the Patriarch of Moscow and
All-Russia,
Kirill, as "the Abkhaz bishop."
Primate of the Abkhazian Orthodox Church 15 Sep 2009
-
Vissarion Aplaa
(b. 1947)
(chairman diocesan governing council of Sukhum-Abkhaz diocese 1997-15 Sep 2009)
Church of the
Genuine Orthodox Christians of Greece
26 May
1935
Church of the Genuine Orthodox Christians of Greece, an
Old
Old Calendarist church, severed communion with the
Church of
Greece
over the acceptance of the Revised Julian Calendar.
30 Jun 1937
Split into two hostile synods (the "Florinite" synod
under
Chrysostomos I and "Matthewite" synod" under Germanos).
18 Apr
1985
Split in line 1 creating line 5 (as Synod of the
Orthodox
Church of Greece - Holy Synod in Resistance)(1994-2006
in full
communion with the Russian Orthodox Church Outside
Russia). 22 Oct 1985
Split in line 1 creating line 3 ("Auxentius" synod).
Oct 1985
Split
in line 1 creating line 4 . 9 Jun
1995
Split in line 2 creating line 6 ("Matthewite-Gregorian
synod"). 18 Jul
1995
Split in line 1 creating line 8 ("Kallinikite"
or "Lamian"synod).
fall
1996
Split in line 3 creating line 7 ("Athanasius" synod).
30 Jun 2004
Split in line 2 creates line
9 ("Kiriko-Matthewite" synod).
18 Mar
2014
Line 5 merges into line 1.
1 Sep 2021
Line 7 merges into line 1.
5 Nov
2021
Line 3 merges into Old Calendar Orthodox Church in
Russia.
Archbishops of Athens and All Greece and Heads of
the Synod - Line 1 - 26 May 1935 - 20 Sep 1955 Chrysostomos I
(Kavourides) (b.
1870 - d. 1955) 8 Nov 1955 - 22 Dec 1960
Chrysostomos (Kiousis)
(b. 1920 - d. 2010)
(general secretary of Commission of Archimandrites) 22 Dec 1960 - 1 Dec 1963 Akakios
(Pappas)
(b. 1888 - d. 1963) 7 Dec 1963 - 22 Oct 1985 Afxentios
(Pastras)
(b. 1912 - d. 1994) 22 Oct 1985 - Jan 1986 Gerontius
of Piraeus and Salamis (b. 1921 - d. 1994)
(locum
Tenens)
Jan 1986 - 19 Sep 2010 Chrysostomos II (Kiousis)
(s.a.)
19 Sep 2010 - 17 Oct 2010 Maximos of
Thessaloniki
(b. 1933 - d. 2018)
(locum Tenens) 17 Oct 2010 -
Kallinikos (Saranthopoulos)
(b. 1946)
- Line 2 - 30 Jun 1937 - 16 Jul 1943 Germanos
(Varikopoulos)
(b. 1859 - d. 1944) Jul 1943 - 27 May 1950
Matthaios (Karpafakis)
(b. 1861 - d. 1950) 1950 - 18 Mar
1958
Demetrios of Thessaloniki
(b. 1902 - d. 1976)
(locum Tenens) 18 Mar 1958 - 21 Apr 1967 Agathangelos
(Eleutherios)
(b. 1888 - d. 1972) 1967 - 18 Feb 2003
Andreas (Anestis)
(b. 1915 - d. 2005)
(Locum Tenens to 1972) Feb 2003 - 20 Oct 2013
Nikolaos (Messiakaris)
(b. 1924 - d. 2013)
(Locum
Tenens to 12 Jun 2003)
23 Nov 2013
-
Stefanos (Tsakiroglou)
(b. 1951) - Line 3 - 22 Oct 1985 - 17 Nov 1994 Afxentios
I (Pastras)
(s.a.) 7 Jan 1995 - 4 Dec 2002
Maximos (Vallianatos)
(b. 19.. - d. 2002)
4 Dec 2002 - 6 Dec 2012 Afxentios II
(Marinis) (b.
1961)
6 Dec 2012 - 5 Nov 2021 Iakovos
(Yannakis)
(b. 1978) - Line 4 - Oct 1985 - 2002?
Dorotheos (Tsakos)
(b. 19.. - d. 2002?)
20.. - 19 Jan
2014
Seraphim
(Michas)
(b. 19.. - d. 2014)
28 Jan 2014
-
Parthenios (Vesireas) - Line 5 - 18 Apr 1985 - 30 May 2013 Kyprianos
(Koutsoumbas)
(b. 1935 - d. 2013)
(president of the Holy Synod in Resistance) 20 Oct 2007 - 18 Mar 2014
Kyprianos II (Gioulis)
(b. 1948)
(acting
[for Kyprianos to 30 May 2013] to 17 Oct
2013)
- Line 6 - 9 Jun 1995 - 6 Mar 2009
Grigorios (Rusis)
(b. 1923 - d. 2009)
15 Mar 2009 -
Chrysostomos (Tzanis)
(b. 1941) - Line 7 - fall 1996 - 31 Aug 2021 Athanasios
(Postalas)
(b. 1928 - d. 2021) - Line 8 -
18 Jul 1995 - 2 Feb 2004 Kallinikos
(Chaniotis)
(b. 1925 - d. 2016)
(chairman of the Synod)
2 Feb 2004 -
Markarios (Kavakidis)
(b. 1962) - Line 9 -
30 Jun 2004 - 22 Nov 2004 Panaretos (Vagianas)
(b.
1919 - d. 2004)
5 Dec 2004 -
Kirykos (Kontogiannis)
(b. 1950)
Old
Calendar Orthodox Church of Romania
13 Apr 1955
Split from Orthodox Church of Romania
(Traditional
Orthodox Church of the East).
Archbishops and Metropolitans of
Slătioara 13 Apr 1955 - 8 Jul 1959
Galaction
(b. 1883 - d. 1959) 18 Jul 1959 - 28 Jun
1985 Glicherie
(b. 1892 - d. 1985) 11 Aug 1985 - 18 Mar
1992 Silvestru
(b. 1924
- d. 1992) 26 Apr 1992 - 7 Feb
2022
Vlasie
(b. 1941 - d. 2023)
7 Feb 2022 - 20 Jul 2024 Demosten
(b. 1924
- d. 2024)
1 Sep 2024 -
Evloghie
(b. 1973)
Old Calendar Orthodox Church of
Bulgaria
17 Jan 1993
Split from the Orthodox Church of
Bulgaria.
Bishop of Triaditza
17 Jan 1993 -
Photii (Photios)
(b.
1956)
Old Believers
1666
Split from Russian Orthodox Church. Oct 1846
Hierarchy established (Old Orthodox Church of Christ of
the
Belokrinitskaya Hierarchy, later Russian Orthodox
Old-Rite
Church).
1923
Another group (Novozybkov hierarchy) of Old Believers
obtains
a
hierarchy.
Belaya Krynitsa hierarchy
Metropolitans of Belokrinitsky Oct 1846 - 1849
Ambrosiy
(b. 1791 - d. 1863)
1849
Kiril
(b. c.1786 - d. 1873)
1849 - 1852
Sofroniy
(bishop of Simbirsk)
(d. 1879) 1853 - 1860
Antoniy
(bishop of Vladimir)
(b. 1800/12 - d.
1881) 1860 - 1863
Onufriy (in opposition)
(b. 1816 - d. 1894)
(bishop of Brailov) Archbishops of Moscow and
All Rus' 18 Feb 1863 - 20 Nov 1881
Antoniy
(s.a.) 1863 -
1870
Antoniy Guslitskiy (in opposition) (d. 1870) 1871 -
1912
Iov (in opposition) 10 Oct 1882 - 19 Mar 1898
Savatiy
(b. 1824 - d. 1898) 19 Mar 1898 - 16 Oct 1898 Arseniy of
Ural'sko-Orenburgskiy (b. 1840 - d. 1908)
(Locum Tenens) 16 Oct 1898 - 7 May 1915 Ioann
(b. 1837 - d.
1915) 7 May 1915 - 30 Aug 1915 Aleksandr
of Ryazan and Yegoryevsk (b. 1853 - d. 1928)
(Locum
Tenens)
30 Aug 1915 - 4 Jun 1934 Meletiy
(b. 1859 - d. 1934) Feb 1935 - 12 Apr 1938
Vikentiy of Kazan (Locum Tenens) (b. 1892
- d. 1938) 1938 - Apr 1941
Savva of
Kaluga-Smolensk
(b. c.1870 - d. 1945)
(Locum Tenens) Apr 1941 - 7 Mar
1952 Irinarkh
(b. 1881 - d. 1952) 16 Mar 1952 - 12 Dec 1960
Flavian
(b. 1879 - d. 1960) Dec 1960 - 3 Nov 1970
Iosif (Locum Tenens
to 19 Feb 1961)(b. 1886 - d. 1970) 24 Oct 1971 - 29 Jan 1986 Nikodim
(b. 1916 - d. 1986)
14 Feb 1986 - 9 Apr 1986 Anastasiy
of Don and the Caucasus (b. 1896 - d. 1986)
(Locum Tenens) 13 Apr 1986 - 24 Jul 1988
Alimpiy
(b. 1929 - d. 2003)
(Locum Tenens to 6 Jul 1986)
Metropolitans of Moscow and All Russia 24 Jul 1988 - 31 Dec 2003
Alimpiy
(s.a.) 3 Jan 2004 - 12 Feb 2004 Ioann of
Kostroma and Yaroslavl (b. 1926 - d.
2010)
(1st time)(Locum Tenens) 12 Feb 2004 - 10 Aug 2005
Andrian
(b. 1951 - d. 2005) 11 Aug 2005 - 18 Oct 2005 Ioann of
Kostroma and Yaroslavl (s.a.)
(2nd time)(Locum Tenens) 18 Oct 2005
-
Korniliy
(b. 1947)
Novozybkov hierarchy
Archbishops of Novozybkov, Moscow and All Russia 4 Nov 1923 - 1 Sep 1934
Nikola
(b. 1853 - d. 1934) 1 Sep 1934 - 2 Sep 1937
Stefan
(b. 1861 - d. 1937)
(Locum Tenens to Jul 1935; arrested 27 Jul 1937)
May 1938 - 6 Apr 1944
Mikhail
(b. 1860 - d. 1944) 14 Oct 1944 - 5 Nov 1955
Ioann
(b. 1868 - d. 1956) 9 Nov 1955 - 24 Mar 1963
Yepifaniy
(b. 1885 - d. 1965) 24 Mar 1965 - 17 Jun 1969
Ierermiya
(b. 1883 - d. 1969) 27 Jul 1969 - Jul 1977
Pavel
(b. 1905 - d. 1980) Jul 1977 - Sep 1978
Varsonofiy of
Kursk (Locum Tenens) (b. 1897 - d. 19..) 23 Sep 1978 - 2 Feb 1996
Gennadiy
(b. 1903 - d. 1996) 2 Feb 1996 - 4 May 2000
Aristarkh
(b. 1907 - d. 2000)
(Locum Tenens to 5 Jun 1996) 9 May 2000
-
Aleksandr
(b. 1957)
(titled Patriarch of Moscow and All Russia from 3 Mar
2002)
Pomorian Church
Supreme Old Believer Council
(Vilnius)
1925 -
1939
Headed the church in Poland. 1944
Restored as supreme in Lithuania.
Chairmenof the Supreme Old
Believer Council
Oct 1925 - 7 Jan 1939
Arseniy Moiseyevich
Pimenov (b.
1863 - d. 1939) 7 Jan 1939 - Nov
1939 Boris Arsenyevich Pimenov
(b.
1901 - d. 1963)
(1st time) 18 Nov 1943 - Jun 1944
Boris Arsenyevich
Pimenov
(s.a.)
(2nd time) Dec 1944 -
1948
Ivan Fyodorovich Romanov
(b. 1905 - d. 1976) 1948 - 25 Oct
1965
Fyodor Silovich
Kuznetsov
(b. 1870 - d. 1965) 1965 - 9 Feb
1969 Iosif
Ivanovich
Nikitin
(b. 1905 - d. 1996) 21 Feb 1969 - Jul 1993
Ivan Isayevich
Yegorov
(b. 1905 - d. 1998) 1993 -
1998
Vasiliy Nikolayevich Vasilyev
(acting
to 1996) Jul 1995 - Feb 2002
Nikifor
Leontiyevich Pilnikov (b.
1929 - d. 2016)
(in opposition) 1998 - Jan
2002
Aleksandr Maksimovich Kudryashev (b. 1942) Feb 2002 - 16 Feb 2007 Mark
Yakovlevich Semyonov
(b. 1931 - d. 2007)
16 Feb 2007 -
Grigoriy Alekseyevich
Boyarov (b. 1976)
Central Old Believer Council
(Kaunas)
1922 -
1944
Headed the church in Lithuania. 1940 - 1942
Ceased functioning. 1944
Merged into Supreme Old Believer Council (Vilnius).
Chairmen of the Central Old Believer Council 6 May 1922 - 1934
Vasily
Prozorov
(b. 1890 - d. 1950)
1934 - 2 Apr
1938
Aristarkh
Yefremov
(b. 1890 - d. 1946)
22 Apr 1938 - 15 Jun 1941 Ivan
Prozorov
(b. 1900 - d. 1956)
Mar 1942 - Jan
1944 Boris
Leonov
28 Jul 1996 - 28 Mar 1998 Ioann
Yefishov
(b. 1932)
Central Council of Old
Believer Pomorian Church in Belarus
Chairmen of the Central Council 11 Oct 1998 - 28 Dec 1999 Georgiy
Al'viyanovich Karpov
28 Dec 1999 - 12 Oct 2010 Pyotr Aleksandrovich
Orlov
(b. 1938)
12 Oct 2010 -
Aleksandr Nikolayevich Belov
Supreme Old Believer Pomorian
Church Council in Poland
Chairmen of the Supreme Council 1983 -
1993
Leonid Vasilyevich Pimenov 1993 - 25 Feb 2000
Fyodosiy
Lazarevich Novichenko (b. 1929 -
d. 2000)
15 Sep 2002 - Jul 2006 Vasiliy
(Vatslav) Alekseyevich
Yefishov
Jul 2006
-
Mechislav Terentyevich Kaplanov
Renewal Church
spring
1922
Some Renewal-type churches split from the Russian
Orthodox Church. end
1923
Almost all of them merge in one Renewal Church (also
called
Living Church), officially named the
Orthodox Russian Church
and later the Orthodox Church in the
Union of Soviet Socialist
Republics. 5 May
1923
Adopts the Gregorian Calendar. Nov 1943
The mass transition to the
patriarchal church of the Renovationist
hierarchs began. 1946
Last communities return to the Russian Orthodox Church.
Chairmen of the Supreme Church Council 15 May 1922 - 25 Jun
1923 Antonin Granovskiy
(b. 1859 - d. 1927) 26 Jun 1923 - 8 Aug 1923 Yevdokim
Meshcherskiy
(b. 1869 - d. 1935) Chairmen of the (Renovationist)
Holy Synod of the Russian Orthodox Church 8 Aug 1923 - Feb 1925
Yevdokim Meshcherskiy
(s.a.)
Feb 1925 - 6 May 1930 Veniamin
Muratovskiy
(b. 1856 - d. 1930) 10 May 1930 - 5 May 1933 Vitaliy
Vvedenskiy
(b. 1870 - d. 1950) First Hierarchs of Moscow and All Orthodox
Churches in the USSR
5 May 1933 - 6 Oct 1941 Vitaliy
Vvedenskiy
(s.a.)
6 Oct 1941 - 25 Jul 1946 Aleksandr
Vvedenskiy
(b. 1889 - d. 1946)
Ukrainian Renewal Church
May 1922
Some Renewal-type churches split from the Ukrainian
Orthodox Church. 7 Oct 1925
Autocephaly
granted by the Russian Renewal Church
(Ukrainian Autocephalous Orthodox Synodal Church).
1941
Last communities return to the Russian Orthodox
Church.
Metropolitans of Kiev and
Galicia 1923
Tikhon
(b. 1867 - d. 1926)
22 Nov 1923 - 10 Mar 1924 Nikolay
1924
Aleksandr
1924 - 1929
Innokentiy
(b. 1868 - d. 1937) 1928 -
1929
Yuvenaliy
(b. 1883
- d. 1941) Metropolitans of Kiev
and All Ukraine 1929 - 16 Feb
1935
Pimen
(b. 1875 - d. 1937)
9 May 1935 - 20 Oct 1937 Aleksandr
(b. 1881 - d. 1937)
10 Jan 1938 - 1941
Vladimir
Fraternal Parish Association of the
Ukrainian Orthodox Autocephalous Churches
1925 -
1937
Fraternal Parish Association of the Ukrainian
Orthodox
Autocephalous Churches, split from Ukrainian
Renewal Church. Nov
1941 -
1942
Some Renewal parishes restored under German
occupation.
27 Jul
1942
Merged into Ukrainian Orthodox Autocephalous
Church (UOAC).
Archbishop (from 1928, Metropolitan)
1925 - 1937
Feofil
(b. 1865 - d. 1944)
(metropolitan of Kharkov Nov 1941 - 27 Jul 1942)
Eastern
non-Chalcedonian churches
Armenian Apostolic
Church
Karekin I flag to 29 Jun 1999
Flag of Catholicos Karekin II
c.43
Founded by St. Thaddeus the Apostle.
314
Armenia adopts Christianity (traditional date 301).
506
Synod of Armenian Church rejects Council of Chalcedon. 1058 - 1446
See transferred to Cilicia.
Dec
1815
See of Aluank' (Caucasian Albania) abolished.
Catholicoi of the
Mother See of Holy Echmiadzin and All Armenians 1691 -
1705
Nahapet
I
(d. 1705) 1706 - 22 Nov
1714
Alek'sandr I
(d. 1714) 8 May 1715 -
1725
Astuatsatur I
(d. 1725) 27 Feb 1726 - 9 Oct 1729 Karapet
II
(d. 1729) 1730 - Nov
1734
Abraham
II
(b. 1677 - d. 1734) 1734 - 18 Apr
1737 Abraham
III
(d. 1737) 1737 -
1751
Lazar I
(d.
1751) 1751 - 12 May
1753
Minas I
(d.
1753) 1753 -
1755
Alek'sandr II
(d. 1755) 1755
Sahak V
(elected but not consecrated) 1755 -
1759
Vacant 1759 - 21 Mar
1763
Yakob V
(d.
1763) 1763 - 26 Jul
1780
Simeon I
(b. 1710 - d. 1780)
1780 - 28 Dec
1799
Lukas
(b. 1722 - d. 1799) 1800 -
1801
Hovsep'
Arlut'ean
(b. 1743 - d. 1801)
(elected but not consecrated) 28 Apr 1801 - 1807
Dawit'
V
(b. 17.. - d. 1817) 25 May 1802 - 21 Aug 1808 Daniel I (in
opposition) (d. 1808)
(Persian prisoner 1804-1807) 1808 -
1810
Vacant
6 Nov 1810 - 8 Dec 1830 Yeprem I
(b. 1740 - d. 1835) 30 Jun 1831 - 25 Mar 1842 Hovhannes
VIII
(b. 1762 - d. 1842) 13 Apr 1843 - 13 Feb 1857 Nerses
V
(b. 1770 - d. 1857) 17 May 1858 - 22 Aug 1865 Matevos
I
(b. 1802 - d. 1865) 16 Sep 1866 - 18 Dec 1882 Gevorg
IV
(b. 1813 - d. 1882) 18 Dec 1882 - 18 Jul 1885 Vacant 18 Jul 1885 - 16 Apr 1891
Makar
(b. 1813 - d. 1891) 5 May 1892 - 29 Oct 1907
Mkrtich
(b. 1820 - d. 1907) 30 Oct 1908 - 11 Dec 1910 Matevos
II
(b. 1845 - d. 1910) 11 Dec 1910 - 8 May 1930 Gevorg
V
(b. 1847 - d. 1930)
(Locum Tenens to 13 Dec 1911) 8 May 1930 - 6 Apr 1938
Khoren
(b. 1893 - d. 1938)
(Locum Tenens to 12 Nov 1932) 6 Apr 1938 - 9 May 1954
Gevorg
VI
(b. 1868 - d. 1954)
(Locum Tenens to Jun 1945) 2 Oct 1955 - 17 Aug 1994 Vazgen I
(b. 1908 - d. 1994) 4 Apr 1995 - 29 Jun 1999 Karekin
I
(b. 1932 - d. 1999) 4 Jul 1999 - 4 Nov 1999
Nerses Pozapalyan
(acting)
(b. 1937 - d. 2009)
4 Nov 1999
-
Karekin
II
(b. 1951)
Catholicoi of
Aluank' 1676 -
1701
Eremia II 1702 -
1728
Esayi Hasan-Jalalean
(d. 1728) 1706 -
1763
Nerses V (anti-catholicos) 1763 -
1765
Israyel I (anti-catholicos) 1763 - 1787
Hovhannes X Hasan-Jalalean
(d. 1787) 1794 -
1810
Simeon V 1810 - Dec
1815
Sargis II
Hasan-Jalalean
(d. 1828)
Catholicoi of Cilicia of
the Holy See of Cilicia
1694 -
1705
Matevos I 1705 -
1721
Hovhannes V 1721 -
1729
Krikor III 1729 -
1731
Hovhannes VI 1731 -
1737
Ghougas I 1737 -
1758
Mikael I 1758 -
1770
Gabriel I 1771 -
1784
Yeprem I 1784 -
1796
Teotoros I 1797 -
1822
Giragos I 1822 -
1833
Yeprem II 1833 -
1855
Mikael II 1855 -
1866
Giragos II 1866 - 1871
Giragos (Locum Tenens)
1871 - 1894
Mkrtich
I
(d. 1894)
1895
Grigor (Locum Tenens)
1895 -
1902
Vacant
1902 - 8 Oct 1939
Sahak II
(b. 1849 -
d. 1939)
(in exile from 1915)
1931 - 9 Jul
1936 Babken
(co-adjutor)
(b. 1868 - d. 1938)
2 Jul 1940 - 28 Sep 1940 Bedros II
(b. 1870 - d. 1940)
1940 - 1942
Eghishe (Locum Tenens)
1942 - 1945
Khad (1st time) (Locum Tenens)
1943 - 21 Jun 1952
Karekin
I
(b. 1867 - d. 1952)
(arrived Mar 1945)
1952 - Oct 1955
Khad (2nd time) (Locum Tenens)
Oct 1955 - 20 Feb 1956 Khoren (Locum
Tenens)
(b. 1914 - d. 1983)
20 Feb 1956 - 18 Feb 1963 Zareh
I
(b. 1915 - d. 1963)
12 May 1963 - 9 Feb 1983 Khoren
I
(s.a.)
9 Feb 1983 - 5 Apr 1995 Karekin
II
(b. 1932 - d. 1999)
28 Jun 1995
-
Aram
I
(b. 1947) Coptic Church
c.43
Church of Alexandria founded by Apostle Mark (St. Mark).
451
Egyptian hierarchy rejects Council of Chalcedon.
Popes of Alexandria and Patriarchs of All Africa
on the Holy See of St. Mark the Apostle 18 Mar 1676 - 15 Jun 1718 Yoannis
XVI
(d. 1718) 19 Aug 1718 - 2 Apr 1726 Petros
VI
(d. 1726) 12 Jan 1727 - 20 Apr 1745 Yoannis
XVII
(d. 1745) 30 May 1745 - 18 May 1769 Markos
VIII
(d. 1769) 13 Oct 1769 - 7 Jun 1796 Yoannis
XVIII
(d. 1796) 6 Sep 1796 - 21 Dec 1809 Markos
IX
(d. 1809) 24 Dec 1809 - 5 Apr 1852 Petros
VII
(d. 1852) 4 Jun 1854 - 31 Jan 1861 Kyrillos
IV
(b. c.1816 - d. 1861) 15 Jun 1862 - 18 Jan 1870 Dimitrios
II
(d. 1870) 19 Jan 1870 - 1 Nov 1874 Markos of
Alexandria and Beheirah
(Locum Tenens) 1 Nov 1874 - 7 Aug 1927
Kyrillos
V
(b. 1831? - d. 1927) 7 Aug 1927 - 7 Dec 1928
Yoannis of Beheirah and Minufiyah (b. 1855 - d.
1942)
(Locum Tenens) 16 Dec 1928 - 22 Jun 1942 Yoannis
XIX
(s.a.) 22 Jun 1942 - 4 Feb 1944 Yusab of
Jirja (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1880 - d. 1956) 4 Feb 1944 - 31 Aug 1945 Makari
III
(b. 1872 - d. 1945) Aug 1945 - 12 Jun 1946
Athanasios of Beni Suef (1st time) (b. 1923 - d. 2000)
(Locum Tenens) 12 Jun 1946 - 13 Nov 1956 Yusab
II
(s.a.) 13 Nov 1956 - 3 May 1959 Athanasios
of Beni Suef (2nd time) (s.a.)
(Locum Tenens) 3 May 1959 - 9 Mar 1971
Kyrillos
VI
(b. 1902 - d. 1971) 9 Mar 1971 - 31 Oct 1971 Antonios
of Suhaj (Locum Tenens) 31 Oct 1971 - 17 Mar 2012 Shenouda
III
(b. 1923 - d. 2012)
18 Mar 2012 - 4 Nov 2012
Pakhomios of Beheirah
(b. 1935 - d. 2025)
(Locum Tenens)
4 Nov 2012
-
Tawadros
II
(b. 1952)
Ethiopian
Orthodox Church
c.330
Christianity introduced as state religion. 451
Ethiopians follow Copts on rejection of Chalcedon. 11 Feb 1626 - 14 Jun 1632 Emperor Susenyos
I makes Roman Catholicism the state religion. 28 Dec 1937 -
1945 Italian
appointed Archbishops not recognized by the
Alexandria Patriarchate or the Emperor of Ethiopia. 13 Jul
1948
Autonomy under the Alexandria Patriarchate. 28 Jun
1959
See elevated to Patriarchate by Coptic Church.
Metropolitan Archbishops of Axum and of All
Ethiopia 1694 -
1716
Markos X c.1718 -
1745
Christodoulos III c.1747 -
1770
Yoannis XIV 1770 -
1803
Yusab III c.1808
Makarios 1816 -
c.1829
Kyrillos III
(d. c.1829) c.1829 -
1841
Vacant 1841 - 25 Oct 1867
Selama
III
(d. 1867) 1867 -
1868
Vacant 1868 - 29 Jun
1876
Athanasios II
(d. 1876) 1876 -
1889
Petros VII
(b. 18.. - d. 1918) 1889 -
1926
Mattheos
X
(b. 1843 - d.
1926) 2 Jun 1927 -
1936
Kyrillos IV (1st time)
(b.
c.1880 - d. 1950)
(exiled by Italy) 1937 -
1939
Abraham
(d. 1939) 1939 -
1945
Yohannis (XV)
(d. 1946) 1945 - 13 Oct
1950
Kyrillos IV (2nd
time)
(s.a.) Jul 1948 - 14 Jan 1951 Basilios
(= Gebre Giyorgis
(b. 1891 - d. 1970)
(chief administering cleric) 14 Jan 1951 - 28 Jun 1959
Basilios
(s.a.) Patriarchs and Catholicoi
of Ethiopia (from 2005, and
Archbishops of Axum and
Ichege [Supreme Abbots] of the See of Saint Tekle
Haimanot) 28 Jun 1959 - 12 Oct
1970
Basilios
(s.a.) 9 May 1971 - 18 Feb
1976 Theophilos¹
(b.
1909 - d. 1979)
(acting 12 Oct 1970 - 9 May 1971) 7 Jul 1976 - 5 Jun 1988 Tekle
Haimanot
(b. 1917 - d. 1988) 29 Aug 1988 - Sep
1991
Merkurios
(b. 1938 - d. 2022)
(continues in U.S. exile, recognized
again 26 Jul 2018 - 3 Mar 2022) Sep 1991 - 5 Jul
1992 Yacob (Locum
Tenens)
(b. 1926 - d. 2003) 5 Jul 1992 - 16 Aug 2012
Paulos
(b. 1935 - d. 2012) 20 Aug 2012 - 28 Feb 2013
Natnael of Arsi (Locum Tenens)
(b. 1931 - d. 2016) 28 Feb 2013
-
Mathias
(b. 1941)
(jointly with Merkurios 26 Jul 2018 - 3 Mar 2022)
¹The Coptic Church refused to recognize the
removal of Theophilos. Even after the
execution of Theophilos
became widely known, the lack of an official
announcement of his death kept the Coptic Church from
recognizing any other person as head of the Ethiopian
Orthodox Church and it continued to refuse recognition
of Tekle Haimanot as his successor.
Eritrean Orthodox Church
28 Sep
1993
Autocephaly granted by the Coptic Church. 8 May
1998
See elevated to Patriarchate by the Coptic
Church.
Archbishop of Asmara 28 Sep 1993 - 8 May 1998
Philipos
(b. 1901 - d. 2002) Patriarchs of Eritrea 8 May 1998 - 17 Sep 2002
Philipos
(s.a.) 18 Sep 2002 - 1 Dec 2003
Yacob
(b. 1924 - d. 2003)
(Locum Tenens to 4 Dec 2002) 1 Dec 2003 - 13 Jan 2006¹
Antonios
(b. 1929 - d. 2022)
(Locum Tenens to 23 Apr 2004) Jan 2006 - 21 Dec 2015 Dioskoros
(Diosqoros)
(b. 1935 - d. 2015)
(Head of
the Holy Synod to 27 May 2007)
21 Dec 2015 - 2019
Vacant
2019 - 13 Jun 2021
Petros of Assab (Locum Tenens)
13 Jun 2021 - 2 Dec 2022
Qerlos
(b. 1927 - d. 2022)
2 Dec 2022 - 26 Jan 2025 Vacant
26 Jan 2025
-
Basilos
(b. 1954)
¹He was deposed in Eritrea, but did not
recognize this, nor was the action recognized by the
Coptic Church. Antonios was under
house arrest in Asmara, Eritrea from Jan 2006 until his
death on 9 Feb 2022.
Malankara
Orthodox Syrian Church
1665
United with Syrian Orthodox Church. 1912
Declaration of autocephaly, Catholicate of the East
relocated to India. 1975
Syrian Patriarch appoints a rival Catholicos.
Catholicoi of the East and Metropolitans of
Malankara 14 Sep 1912 - 2 May 1913
Baselios Paulose
I
(b. 1836 - d. 1913) 2 May 1913 - 30 Apr 1925 Vacant 30 Apr 1925 - 17 Dec 1928 Baselios
Geevarghese
I
(b. 1870 - d. 1928) 15 Feb 1929 - 3 Jan 1964 Baselios
Geevarghese
II
(b. 1874 - d. 1964) 12 May 1964 - 24 Sep 1975 Baselios Augen
I
(b. 1884 - d. 1975) - "Patriarch faction" - 7 Sep 1975 - 1 Sep 1996
Baselios Paulose
II
(b. 1914 - d. 1996) Sep 1996 - 22 Feb 1999
Gregorios Mar
Geevarghese
(b. 1933 - d. 1999)
(Locum Tenens) Feb 1999 - 26 Jul 2002
Dionysios Mar Thomas
(b. 1929 - d. 2024)
(Locum Tenens) Catholicoi of India of the East and
Metropolitans of Malankara - "Patriarch faction" - 26 Jul 2002 - 31 Oct 2024 Baselios
Thomas
I
(s.a.)
(= Dionysios Mar Thomas)
8 Dec 2024
-
Gregorios
Joseph
(b. 1960) Catholicoi of the East and Metropolitans
of Malankara - "Catholicos faction" - 27 Oct 1975 - 27 Apr 1991 Baselios
Marthoma Mathews
I (b. 1907 -
d. 1996) 29 Apr 1991 - 30 Oct 2005 Baselios
Marthoma Mathews II
(b. 1915 - d. 2006) 31 Oct 2005 - 30 Oct 2010 Baselios
Marthoma Didymos
I (b. 1920 -
d. 2014)
1 Nov 2010 - 12 Jul 2021 Baselios Marthoma
Paulose II (b. 1946
- d. 2021)
13 Jul 2021 - 15 Oct 2021 Mar
Clemis Kuriakose (acting)
(b. 1936)
15 Oct 2021
-
Baselios Marthoma Mathews
III (b. 1949)
Syrian Orthodox
Church
c.44
Church of Antioch founded by Apostle Peter (St. Peter).
451
Part of Antiochian Church rejects Council of Antioch
(later referred to as "Jacobites").
Patriarchs of Antioch and All the East Apr 1687 - 5 Jun
1708 Ignatius George II
(b.
1648 - d. 1708) 1709 - 20 Jul 1723
Ignatius
Isaac Azar
(b. 1674 - d. 1724) 1723 - 15 Sep
1745
Ignatius Shukr Allah II
(b. c.1674 - d. 1745) Oct 1745 - Jul
1768 Ignatius
George III
(b. 1688 - d. 1768) 1768 - 21 Jul 1781
Ignatius
George
IV
(b. 1709 - d. 1781) 1782 -
1817
Ignatius Matthew
(d. 1817) 1817 -
1818
Ignatius Yunan
(d. 1823) Mar 1819 - 1836
Ignatius George V
(d. 1836) 1836 - 1838
Vacant
Oct 1838 -
1847
Ignatius Elias II
(b. 1778 - d. 1847) 1847 - 12 Feb
1871
Ignatius Jacob II
(b. 1800 - d.
1871) 16 Jun 1872 - 7 Oct
1894 Ignatius Peter
IV
(b. 1798 - d. 1894) 1895 - 10 Nov 1903
Ignatius
Abded Mashiho
II
(b. 1854 - d. 1915) (continues
in dissidence to 30 Aug 1915) 10 Nov 1903 - 18 Aug
1906 Vacant
18 Aug 1906 - 26 Nov 1916 Ignatius Abdullah ll
Stephan (b. 1833 - d. 1916) 25 Feb 1917 - 13 Feb
1932 Ignatius Elias
III
(b. 1867 - d. 1932) 30 Jan 1933 - 23 Jun
1957 Ignatius Afram I
Barsoum
(b. 1887 - d. 1957) 27 Oct 1957 - 26 Jun
1980 Ignatius Jacob
III
(b. 1912 - d. 1980) 14 Sep 1980 - 21 Mar
2014 Ignatius Zakka I
Iwas
(b. 1931 - d. 2014) 31 Mar 2014
-
Ignatius Aphrem
II
(b. 1965)
Assyrian Church of
the East
Adopted 1972
Ancient Church of the East
35
Church founded by Apostle Thomas. 310
Bishop of Seleucia-Ctesiphon unites church and becomes
Catholicos of the East (so-called "Nestorians"). 410
Title Patriarch adopted. 1450
Post of Patriarch becomes hereditary. 1552
Schism of the Church
of the East is divided into many splinters
but two
main factions.
1692
A second line of Patriarchs is created by Shimoun XIII
Dinkha,
who abandons union with Rome. 1804
The original line of Patriarchs becomes extinct. Sep
1968
A schism occurs creating another
line of Patriarchs
(Ancient Church of the East).
Catholicos-Patriarchs of the
Assyrian Church of the East - Line 1 - 1617 - 18 Jun 1660
Eliyya IX
(VIII)
(d. 1660)
1660 - 17 May
1700
Eliyya X (IX) Yohannan Marogin
(b. 1645 - d. 1700) 1700 - 14 Dec
1722
Eliyya XI
Marogin
(d. 1722) 25 Dec 1722 - 12 Apr 1778 Eliyya XII
Dinkha
(b. 1700 - d. 1778) 1778 - 1804
Eliyya XIII
Isho-Yahb
(b. 17.. - d. 1804) 1780 - 1804
Yohannan VIII Hormizd (Hormez) (b.
1760 - d. 1838)
(in dissidence) - Line 2 -
1662 -
c.1700
Shimoun XIII Dinkha
(d. c.1700) 1700 -
1740
Shimoun XIV Shlemon
(d. 1740) 1740 -
1780
Shimoun XV Maqdassi Mikhail
(d. 1780) 1780 -
1820
Shimoun XVI Yohanan
(d. 1820) 1820 -
1861
Shimoun XVII
Abraham
(b. c.1800 - d 1861) 1861 - 16 Mar
1903
Shimoun XVIII
Rubil
(b. c.1844 - d. 1903) 30 Mar 1903 - 16 Mar 1918 Shimoun XIX
Benyamin
(b. 1887 - d. 1918) 23 Apr 1918 - 27 Apr 1920 Shimoun XX
Paulos
(b. 1890 - d.
1920) 1918 -
1927
Locum Tenentes
- Mar Yosip Khnanishu of Rustaqa (b. 1893 -
d. 1977)
- Mar Abimaleck Timotheus
of (b. 1875 - d.
1945)
India (for a part of this
period during the 1920's) 20 Jun 1920 - 6 Nov 1975 Shimoun
XXI Ishaya
(b. 1908 -
d. 1975)
(in exile from 1933) 17 Oct 1976 - 26 Mar 2015 Mar Dinkha IV
Khanania
(b. 1935 - d. 2015)
26 Mar 2015 - 27 Sep 2015 Mar Aprem of India (Locum
Tenens) (b. 1940) 27 Sep 2015 - 13 Sep 2021 Mar Gewargis III
Sliwa
(b. 1941)
13 Sep 2021 -
Mar Awa III Royel
(b. 1975) - Line 3 - Sep 1968 - 7 Sep
1969 Mar Thoma
Darmo
(b. 1904 - d. 1969) Sep 1969 - 20 Feb 1972 Mar
Addai of
Baghdad
(b. 1946 - d. 2022)
(Locum Tenens) 20 Feb 1972 - 11 Feb 2022 Mar Addai II
Giwargis
(s.a.)
11 Feb 2022 - 1 Jun 2022 Mar Yakoob Danil of
Australia (b. 1964)
and
New Zealand (Locum Tenens)
1 Jun 2022 - Aug 2022 Mar
Yakoob III
Danil
(s.a.) 9 Jun 2023
-
Mar Gewargis III
Younan
(b. 1980)
Malabar
Independent Syrian Church
1772
Split from Malankara Syrian
Church. Known initially as
Thozhyur Sabha (Thozhyur Church) or Anjoor Church. 1862
Malabar Independent
Syrian Church name adopted.
Metropolitans
1772 - 10 Jul 1802
Kattumangattu Abraham Mar
Koorilose
I
(b. 17.. - d. 1802)
1802 - 1807
Kattumangattu Geevarghese Mar
(d. 1809)
Koorilose II
1807 (six
months)
Joseph Mar Evaniose
1807 - 1811
Cheeran Skaria Mar Philoxenos I
1811 - 7 Feb 1829
Kidanagan Geevarghese Mar
(d. 1829)
Philoxenos II
1829 - 1856
Koothoor Geevarghese Mar
Koorilose III
1856 - 1888
Alathoor Panakkal Joseph Mar
Koorilose IV
1888 - 1898
Maliyekkal Joseph Mar Athanasios I
1898 - 21 Apr 1935
Karumamkuzhi Geevarghese
Mar (d. 1935)
Koorilose V
23 May 1935 - 15 Oct 1947 Koothoor Kuriakose Mar
Koorilose (d. 1947)
VI
1948 - 9 Jun 1967
Cheeran Geevarghese Mar Koorilose (d. 1967)
VII
9 Dec 1967 - 28 Aug 1977 Ayyamkulangara
Paulose Mar (b. 1928 -
d. 1998)
Philoxenos III
1978 - 1986
Koothoor Mathew Mar Koorilose VIII
(d. 1986)
27 Aug 1986 - 28 May 2001 Alathoor Panakkal Joseph
Mar
Koorilose
IX
(b. 1951 - d. 2015)
28 May 2001
-
Cyril Mar Baselius I
(b. 1956)
Judaism
Ottoman Empire/Turkey
Chief Rabbis of Istanbul (title Hahambaşı) 1452 -
1454
Eli Kapsali
1454 - 1496
Moşe Kapsali
(b. 1420
- d. 1496)
1497 -
1526
Eliyau Mizrahi
1526 -
1542
Mordehay Komitano
1542 - 1543?
Tam Benyahya
(d. 1542)
1543?
Eli Rozanes Halevi
1543 - 1602
Eli Benhayim 1602 - 1625
Yehiel Basan
(d. 1625)
1625 - 1639
Yasef Mitrani
1639 - 1642
Yomtov Benyaes
1642 - 1677
Yomtov Hananya Benyakar
1677 -
1715
Hayyim Kamhi
(d. 1730) 1715 -
1717
Yehuda Benrey 1717 -
1720
Samuel Levi 1720 -
1745
Abraham ben Hayyim Rozanes
(d. 1745) 1745 -
1762
Salomon Hayyim Alfandari 1762 -
1780
Mayir
(Meir) Ishaki 1780 -
1800
Eliyaho Palombo 1800 -
1835
Hayyim Yakup Benyakar Chief Rabbis of the Ottoman Empire
(title Hahambaşı) 1835 - 1839
Abraham Ha-Levi
1839 - 1841
Samuel Hayyim 1841 - 1854
Moiz Fresko (Moses Fresco)
1854 - 1870
Yakup Avigdor 1870 -
1872
Yakir
Geron
(b. 1813 - d. 1874) 1872 - 1909
Moshe Levi (Moses Levi)
(b. c.1827 - d.
1910) 1909 -
1920
Hayyim Nahum Effendi
(b. 1872 - d. 1960) 1920 - 1922
Sabetay Levi Chief Rabbis of the Republic of Turkey
(title Hahambaşı) 1922 - 1926
İsak
Ariel 1926 -
1931
Hayyim Moşe Becerano
(b. 1846 - d. 1931)
(Moshe Bejerano) 1931 -
1940
Hayim Izak Shaki (Ishak Sciaky) (b.
1852 - d. 1940)
(interim) 1940 -
1960
Rafael David
Saban
(b. 1877 - d. 1960)
(interim to 1952) 1961 - 14 Jul
2002
David
Asseo
(b. 1914 - d. 2002) 14 Jul 2002 - 11 Jan 2025 İsak
Haleva
(b.
1940 - d. 2025)
(acting to 19 Dec 2002)
1 Apr 2025 -
David Sevi (acting)
Egypt
Chief Rabbis of Cairo (title Hakham Bashi Misri)
1846 - 1866
Elijah Israel-Cherezli
(b. 1800 - d. 1866)
1866 - 1890
Yomtov Israel-Cherezli
(b. 1821 - d. 1891)
1890 - 1922
Raphael Aaron Bensimon
(b. 1848 - d. 1929)
2 Mar 1925 - 14 Nov 1960 Haim Nahum Effendi
(s.a.)
Nov 1960 - 1967
Haim Moussa Douek (Duwayk)
(b. 1905 - d. 1974)
(left
Egypt 14 Mar 1972)
Great Britain
Rabbis of the Great Synagogue of London 1696 - 1700
Judah Loeb ben Ephraim
Anschel (b. c.1635 - d. 1715)
Cohen (Judah Leib ben Anschel Cohen)
1700 - 1704
Aaron ben Moses "Scribe of Dublin" (b.
c.1650 - d. 1715) (acting)
1704 - 21 Nov 1756
Aaron Hart (Uri Phoebus)
(b. 1670 - d. 1756) Chief Rabbis of Great Britain (later Chief
Rabbi of the United Hebrew Congregations
of Great Britain and the Commonwealth) 1758 - 1764
Hirshel Löbel (Hart
Lyon) (b.
1721 - d. 1800)
(Hirschel Ben Arye Löb Levin)
24 Feb 1765 - 17 Dec 1791 David Tevele Schiff
(b. c.1715 - d. 1791) 1765 -
1780
Israel Meshullam Solomon (Zalman) (b. 1723 - d.
1793)
(appointeed in opposition by Hambro'
Synagogue)
1792 - 1802
Moses Myers (acting)
(b.
c.1759 - d. 1804)
1802 - 31 Oct 1842
Solomon Hirschell
(b. 1762 - d. 1842)
31 Oct 1842 - 6 Jul 1845 Vacant
9 Jul 1845 - 21 Jan 1890 Nathan Marcus Adler
(b. 1803 - d. 1890)
(Natan
ben Mordechai ha-Kohen)
23 Jun 1891 - 18 Jul 1911 Herman Marcus Adler
(b. 1839 - d. 1911)
(delegate Chief Rabbi 1879-1891)
18 Jul 1911 - 14 Apr 1913 Vacant
14 Apr 1913 - 14 Jan 1946 Joseph Herman Hertz
(b. 1872 - d. 1946)
14 Jun 1946 - 30 May 1948 Vacant
30 May 1948 - May 1965 Israel Benjamin
Brodie
(b. 1895 - d. 1979)
May 1965 - 11 Apr 1967 Vacant
11 Apr 1967 - 1 Sep 1991 Immanuel Jakobovits
(b. 1921 - d. 1999)
(from 22
Jul 1981, Sir Immanuel Jakobovits;
from
5 Feb
1988, Immanuel Jakobovits, Baron Jakobovits
of
Regent's Park in Greater London)
1 Sep 1991 - 1 Sep 2013 Jonathan Henry
Sacks
(b. 1948 - d. 2020)
(from 11
Jun 2005, Sir Jonathan Sacks; from 1 Sep 2009
Jonathan Sacks, Baron Sacks of Aldgate in the City of
London)
1 Sep 2013
-
Ephraim Yitzchak Mirvis
(b. 1956)
(from 1 Jan 2023, Sir Ephraim Yitzchak Mirvis)
Palestine/Israel
Chief Rabbinate of
Israel Flag
Chief Rabbis of Ottoman Palestine
(title Hahambaşı)
1842 - 23 May 1848
Chaim Abraham Gagin
(b. 1787 - d. 1848)
1848 -
1854
Isaac
Kovo
(b.
1770 - d. 1854)
1854 - 1861
Chaim Nisim Abulafia
(b. 1798 - d.
1861)
1861 - 17 Jan
1869
Chaim David Hazan
(b. 1790 - d. 1869)
1869 - 11 Jan
1880
Avraham
Ashkenazi
(b. 1813 - d. 1880)
1880 - 2 Jan 1893
Raphael Meir
Panigel
(b. 1804 - d. 1893) 1889 - 1909
Makhlouf
Eldaoudi
(b. 1825 - d. 1909)
(chief rabbi of Acre, Haifa, Safed and Tiberias) 1893 - 21 Jul
1906
Jacob Saul Elyashar
(b. 1817 - d. 1906)
1907 - 1908
Elijah Moses Panigel
(b. 1850 - d. 1919)
1909 - 1911
Nachman Batito
(b. 1846 - d.
1915)
1911 - 1916
Moses
Franco
(b. 1837 - d. 1918) 1918 - 1921
Haim Moshe Elyashar (acting)
(b. 1845 - d. 1924)
Ashkenazi Chief Rabbis 23 Feb 1921 - 1 Sep 1935 Abraham
Isaac
Kook
(b. 1865 - d. 1935) 1937 - 25 Jul
1959
Yitzhak HaLevi Herzog
(b. 1888 - d. 1959)
(Isaac Halevi Herzog) 1964 -
1972
Isser Yehuda
Unterman
(b. 1886 - d. 1976) 1972 -
1983
Shlomo
Goren
(b. 1917 - d. 1994) 1983 -
1993
Avraham
Shapira
(b. 1935 - d. 2007) 1993 - 3 Apr
2003
Yisrael (Israel) Meir Lau
(b. 1937) 3 Apr 2003 - 14 Apr 2003
She'ar-Yashuv Cohen
(acting) (b. 1927 -
d. 2016) 14 Apr 2003 - 14 Aug 2013 Yona
Metzger
(b. 1953) 14 Aug 2013 - 4 Nov 2024 David
Baruch Lau
(b. 1966)
4 Nov 2024
-
Kalman Meir Ber
(b. 1957)
Sephardic Chief Rabbis (also styled Rishon
Le-Zion) 23 Feb 1921 - 26 May 1939 Ya'akov
Meir
(b. 1856 - d. 1939) 1939 - 4 Sep 1953
Ben-Zion Meir
Hai Uziel
(b. 1880 - d. 1954) 1955 -
1972
Yitzhak
Nissim
(b. 1896 - d. 1981) 1972 -
1983
Ovadiah
Yosef
(b. 1920 - d. 2013) 1983 -
1993
Mordechai Eliyahu
(b. 1929 - d. 2010) 1993 - 3 Apr
2003
Eliyahu
Bakshi-Doron
(b. 1941 - d. 2020) 3 Apr 2003 - 14 Apr 2003
She'ar-Yashuv Cohen (acting) (s.a.)
14 Apr 2003 - 14 Aug 2013 Shlomo Moshe
Amar
(b. 1948)
14 Aug 2013 - 11 Dec 2024 Yitzhak
Yosef
(b. 1952)
11 Dec 2024
-
David
Yosef
(b. 1957)
Chabad Chassidism
c.1780
Chabad (Chabad-Lubavitch) movement of orthodox Judaism
founded. 12 Jun
1994
No new leader appointed.
Leaders, called Lubavitcher Rebbe c.1780 - 15 Dec
1812
Shneur
Zalman
(b. 1745 - d. 1812) 1812 - 16 Nov
1827
Dovber
Shneuri
(b. 1773 - d. 1827) 1827 - 17 Mar
1866
Menachem Mendel Schneerson
(b. 1789 - d. 1866) 1866 - 14 Sep
1882
ShmuelSchneerson
(b. 1834 - d. 1882) 1882 - 21 Mar
1920 Sholom
Dovber Schneerson
(b. 1860 - d. 1920) 1920 - 28 Jan
1950
Yosef Yitzhak
Schneerson
(b. 1880 - d. 1950) 28 Jan 1950 - 12 Jun 1994
Menachem Mendel
Schneerson
(b. 1902 - d. 1994)
Headquarters: New York (U.S.); Geneva
(Switzerland)
1939-1940; Paris (France)
1936-1939
Presidents 1936 - 19 Apr
1949
Stephen S.
Wise
(b. 1874 - d. 1949) 1949 -
1977
Nahum Goldmann (acting to 1953) (b.
1895 - d. 1982) 1977 -
1979
Philip M.
Klutznick
(b. 1907 - d. 1999) 1979 - 10 Jun 2007
Edgar M.
Bronfman
(b. 1929 - d. 2013)
(acting to Jan 1981)
10 Jun 2007
-
Ronald S.
Lauder
(b. 1944)
3 Sep
1897
Zionist Organization (ZO)(HaHistadrut HaTsionit)
founded
(with the Zionist Congress as its supreme
organ). Jan
1960
Renamed World Zionist Organization (WZO).
Presidents of theZionist
Organization (from Jan 1960, World
Zionist Organization) 1897 - 3 Jul
1904
Theodor
Herzl
(b. 1860 d. 1904) 1904 -
1905
Max Nordau (de
facto)
(b. 1849 - d. 1923)
1905 -
1911
David
Wolffsohn
(b. 1856 - d. 1914) 1911 -
1921
Otto Warburg
(b.
1859 - d. 1938) 1921 -
1931
Chaim Weizmann (1st
time)
(b. 1874 - d. 1952) 1931 -
1935
Nahum
Sokolow
(b. 1859 - d. 1936) 1935 -
1946
Chaim Weizmann (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 1946 -
1956
David Ben-Gurion
(acting)
(b. 1886 - d. 1973) 1956 -
1968
Nahum
Goldmann
(b. 1895 - d. 1982) 1968 -
1972
Ehud Avriel
(b. 1917 - d.
1980)
Chairmen of the Executive of World Zionist
Organization and the Jewish Agency for Israel 1963 -
1968
Simon Greenberg
(b. 1901 - d. 1993)
(head of the WZO executive committee)
1968 - Oct
1973
Louis Arie
Pincus
(b. 1912 - d. 1973)
(head of the WZO executive committee to
1972) Oct 1973 -
1975
Arye Leon Dulzin (1st time) (b.
1913 - d. 1989)
(only chairman of the Jewish Agency) 1975 - 12 Aug
1975
Pinhas
Sapir
(b. 1906 - d. 1975)
(only head of the Jewish Agency) 12 Aug 1975 - 6 Jan 1976 Arye Leon
Dulzin (2nd time) (s.a.)
(only
chairman of the Jewish Agency) 6 Jan 1976 -
1978
Joseph
Almogi
(b. 1910 - d. 1991) 1978 - Dec
1987
Arye Leon Dulzin (3rd time) (s.a.)
Dec 1987 - 14 Feb
1994 Simcha
Dinitz
(b. 1929 - d. 2003) Feb 1994 - Feb
1995 Yehiel
Leket
(acting)
(b. 1941) Feb 1995 - Feb 1999
Avraham
Burg
(b. 1955) 25 Feb 1999 - 1 Jul
2005 Sallai
Meridor
(b. 1955)
(acting to May 1999) 1 Jul 2005 - 24 Feb
2009 Ze'ev
Bielski
(b. 1949) Feb 2009 - 27 Jun 2009
Aviezer "Avi" Pazner (acting)
(b. 1937)
Chairmen of theExecutive
of the Jewish Agency for Israel 27 Jun 2009 - 1
Aug 2018 Natan Sharanskiy
(b.
1948)
1 Aug 2018 - 7 Jul 2021 Isaac
"Bougie" Herzog
(b. 1960) 7 Jul 2021 - 10 Jul 2022 Yaakov Hagoel
(acting)
(b. 1971)
10 Jul 2022
-
Doron Almog (= Doron Avrotzky) (b. 1951)
Chairmen of the World Zionist Organization 15 Jun 2010 - 22 Oct 2020 Avraham
Duvdevani
(b. 1945)
22 Oct 2020
-
Yaakov Hagoel
(s.a.)
Samaritans
c.721/c.583 BC
Foreign deportees mingle
with local Israelite remnants
and develop a divergent Jewish sect around the Hills
of
Samaria. In the Talmud, the Samaritans are called
Cutheans
(Hebrew:
Kutim), referring to the ancient city of Kutha,
geographically located in what is today Iraq. The name
Samaritans
(Hebrew:
Shomronim, Arabic: as-Samariyyun), referring
to the
Samaria region in Palestine, comes into use.
484 AD
Justa (Justasa) (d. 484) revolt
against Byzantine rule. 495 AD
Samaritan woman leads revolt
against Byzantine rule.
Apr 529 - 531
AD
Julianus ben Sabar (Iulianus Sabarides)(d. 531) revolt
against
Byzantines outlawing the Samaritan religion.
Jul
556
Samaritan and Jewish
revolt against Byzantine rule.
572 - 573
Final Samaritan and Jewish revolt
against Byzantine rule.
1624
Original High priestly line of the sons of Phineas ends
with the
death of
Shelemia ben Pinhas (descended of Eleazar son
of Aaron) and
the priesthood transfers to the line of the sons of
Ithamar
brother
of Phineas.
High Priests (kohen gadol)(civil name
in parentheses) 1614/15 -
1624
Shalma I ben Phinhas
(d. 1624)
(Shelemia ben Pinhas) 1624 -
1650
Tsedaka II ben Tabia Ha'abta'ai
(Sadaqa ben Tabia Halevi) 1650 -
1694
Yitzhaq I ben Tsedaka
(Jishaq ben Sadaqa) 1694 -
1732
Abram ben Yitzhaq (Abraham ben Jisgaq ben Sadaqa) 1733 - 1752
Levi V ben Abram ben Yitzhaq
(d. 1787)
(Levi ben Abraham) 1752 - 1787
Tabia III ben Yitzhaq ben Abram (d.
1787)
(Tabia ben Jishaq)
1787 - 1798?
Shelah ben Yitzhaq (acting)
(guardian of the Temple during
minority of Shalma) 1798 - 1855
Shalma II ben Tabia "the Great" (b.
1784 - d. 1855) (Salama ben Tabia ben Jishaq) 1855 - 1874
Amram VIII ben
Shalma
(b. 1809 - d. 1874)
(Amram ben Salama)
1874 - 23 Apr
1916
Yaacob I ben Aaharon ben Shalma (b.
1840 - d. 1916)
(Jaaqob ben Aharon ben Salama) 23 Apr 1916 - 2 Dec 1932 Yitzhaq II
ben Amram ben Shalma (b. 1862 - d. 1932)
ben Tabia
(Jishaq ben Amram ben Salama) 1933 - 22 Jan
1943
Matzliach ben Phinhas ben Yitzhaq (b. 1868 - d.
1943)
ben Shalma
(Masliah ben Pinhas ben Jishaq ben Salama) 22 Jan 1943 - Jan 1961 Abisha III
ben Phinhas ben Yitzhaq (b. 1880 - d. 1961)
ben Shalma
(Abisha ben Pinhas ben Jishaq ben Salama) Jan 1961 - 3 Mar
1980 Amram IX ben Yitzhaq ben
Amram ben (b. 1889 - d. 1980)
Shalma
(Amram ben Jishaq ben Amram ben Salama) 3 Mar 1980 - 7 Feb 1982 Asher
ben Matzliach ben Phinhas (b. 1895 - d.
1982)
(Asher ben Masliah ben Pinhas) 7 Feb 1982 - 20
Oct 1984 Phinhas X ben Matzliach ben
Phinhas(b. 1899 - d. 1984)
(Pinhas ben Masliah) 20 Oct 1984 - 26 Jan 1987 Yaacob II ben
Uzzi ben Yaacob ben (b. 1900 - d. 1987)
Aaharon
(Jaaqob ben Azi ben Jaaqob) 26 Jan 1987 - 14 Feb 1998 Yoseph II ben
Ab-Hisda ben Yaacob (b. 1919 - d. 1998)
ben Aaharon
(Josef ben Ab Hisda ben Jaaqob) 14 Feb 1998 - 23 May 2001 Levi VI ben
Abisha ben Phinhas ben (b. 1920 - d. 2001)
Yitzhaq (Levi ben Abisha) 23 May 2001 - 9 Feb 2004 Shalom II
ben Amram ben Yitzhaq (b. 1921 - d.
2004)
(Salum Is'haq al-Samiri) 9 Feb 2004 - 3 Feb 2010
Elazar XX ben Tsedaka ben Yitzhaq
(b. 1927 - d. 2010)
(Eleazar ben Sedaqah ben Jishaq)
3 Feb 2010 - 19 Apr 2013 Aharon IV ben
Ab-Chisda ben Yaacob (b. 1927 - d. 2013)
(Aharon ben Ab-Hisdah ben Jaaqob ben Aharon)
19 Apr 2013 -
Aabed-El V ben Asher ben
Matzliach (b. 1935)
(Abdel ben Asher ben Masliah)
Muslim Caliphate
Note: Of the three styles that
usually combine to make up the style of a caliph, Khalifat
Rasul Allah (successor/substitute of the
Messenger of God) originates with Abu Bakr (632), Amir
al-Mu'minin ("Commander of the Faithful")
originates with Umar (634), and Imam (prayer leader)
only becomes a formal part in 817. The claim
that, upon the conquest of Egypt in 1517 and the
displacement of the last Abbasid holder of the office,
al-Mutawakkil III, the office and style of Khalifat
Rasul Allah, Amir al-Muminin (Halife-i
Resulullah, Emirülmüminin)("Successor to
the Messenger of God, Commander of the Faithful") was
transferred to the Ottoman ruler by a formal deed of
assignment has no corroboration from any contemporary
source. A variety of "khalifal" titles were used by
Ottoman rulers, and accorded to them by others in
diplomatic correspondence and treaties. The Treaty of
Küēük Kaynarca (21 Jul 1774) between the Ottoman and the
Russian Empire the Ottoman side consequently forcefully
asserted the remaining authority of the Ottoman ruler in
his capacity as halife (khalifa)
over all Muslims in the ceded territories. The status of
the Padışah (Padishah) as halife
was given formal sanction in the Ottoman
Constitution of 23 Nov 1876 (rescinded 13 Feb 1878,
restored 24 Jul 1908). Upon the extinction of the
Ottoman Empire by the Turkish Grand National Assembly on
1 Nov 1922, the ruler, Mehmed Vahideddin, continued to
be recognized as halife; after
his flight from Istanbul on 17 Nov 1922, he was declared
deposed from the office of halife
by a fetva, endorsed by the Şeyhülislam
(Sheikh al-Islam) and ratified by the
Grand National Assembly on 19 Nov 1922, and replaced on
that date by Abdülmecid bin Abdülaziz, who was installed
on 24 Nov 1922. The office of halife was abolished by
the Grand National Assembly on 3 Mar 1924. A
last attempt at restoring the office and style with
ecumenical recognition was made by Hussein ibn Ali
al-Hashimi, King of the Hejaz, who assumed both
on 11 Mar 1924 and held them until his passing the
kingship to his son Ali ibn Hussein al-Hashimi,
who did not adopt the Khalifal office and style.
632 - 29 Jan
661
Rashidun Caliphs (Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman ibn Affan, and
Ali) 28 Jul 661 - 25 Jan
750 Ummayyad (Omayyad)
Caliphate. 683 - Oct/Nov
692
`Abd Allah al-Zubayr in Mecca contests the khalifal
office. 750 - 1517
AbbasidCaliphate (from
1261, in Cairo). 909 -
1171
Fatmid Ismaili Shi'a Caliphate (from 973, in
Cairo). 1147 -
1269
Almohad rulers in Iberia also claim the khalifal office. 1249 - 1581
Hafsid rulers of Tunis also claim
the khalifal office. 1517 - 1 Nov 1922
Ottoman
Sultans claim the Caliphate. 11 Mar 1924 - 3 Oct 1924
Caliphate claimed bythe Sharif of
Mecca and King of Hejaz.
Caliphs 1517 - 1 Nov
1922 the
Ottoman
Sultans 1 Nov 1922 - 18 Nov 1922
Mehmed VI Vahideddin
"Kara" (b.
1861 - d. 1926)
(Mehmed Vahideddin Han bin Abdülmecid) (continues from 4 Jul 19418) 24 Nov 1922 - 3 Mar
1924 Abdülmecid II
(b. 1868 - d. 1944)
(Abdülmecid bin Abdülaziz) 11 Mar 1924 - 3 Oct
1924 Hussein ibn Ali al-Hashimi
(b. 1856 - d. 1931)
(continues claim title in exile to 4 Jun 1931)
Isma`ilia
Isma'ilia Flag Adopted 19 Jun
1927
Aga
Khan's Flag
Note: The Aga Khan is the dynastic
spiritual head of the Nizari sect of Shi'a Islam.
1094
Ecclesiastic Islamic hereditary dynasty splits
into
Mustalis and the Nizaris. 1094 -
1256
Known by the Chrisian crusaders as the "Assassins" 1818
Persian Shah Fath Ali recognizes Hasan Ali Shah as Aga
Khan (the
hereditary title of the Imam of the largest branch of
the
Shia Isma'ili Muslims).
12 Nov 1866
Bombay High Court decision
recognized Aga Khan I as the hereditary
Imam of
the Isma'ilis.
1887
Secretary of State for
India, acting through the Viceroy of India,
formally
recognized the title Aga Khan.
Imams (title Mawlana Hazar Imam) 1818 - 12 Apr
1881 Aga
Khan I (= Hasan Ali Shah)
(b. 1804 - d. 1881) 12 Apr 1881 - 17 Aug 1885 Aga Khan II (=
Aga Ali Shah) (b.
1830 - d. 1885) 17 Aug 1885 - 11 Jul 1957 Aga Khan
III
(b. 1877 - d. 1957) (from 21 May 1898, Sir Sultan
Muhammad Shah, Aga Khan III)
(= Sultan Muhammad Shah)
12 Jul 1957 - 4 Feb 2025 Aga Khan IV
(b. 1936 - d. 2025)
(= Shah Karim
Al-Husseini)
5 Feb 2025
-
Aga Khan V
(b. 1971)
(= Shah Rahim Al-Husseini)
Dawoodi
Bohra
c.1138
Dawoodi Bohra community in India founded after schisms
develop in the Isma'ili movement.
Leaders (title Da'i al-Mutlaq) 1692 - 20 Jun 1710
Syedna Musa
Kalimuddin
(d. 1710) 1710 - 3 Jun 1718
Syedna Nur
Mohammed Nuruddin (d.
1718) 1718 - 7 May 1737
Syedna Ismail
Badruddin II (b.
1686 - d. 1737) 1738 - 3 Nov 1754
Syedna
Ibrahim Wajihuddin (b.
1690 - d. 1754) 1756 - 14 Aug 1779
Syedna
Hebatullah al-Moayyad (b. 1713 - d.
1779)
Fiddin 1780 - 7 Dec 1785
Syedna
Abdultayeb Zakiuddin III (b. 1734 - d.
1787) 1785 - 27 Nov 1798
Syedna Yusuf
Najmuddin (b.
1764 - d. 1798) 1799 - 23 Sep
1817
Syedna Abdeali Saifuddin
(b. 1774 - d. 1817) 1817 - 19 Jun
1821
Syedna Mohammed Izzuddin
(b. 1789 - d. 1821) 1821 - 20 Feb 1837
Syedna Taiyeb
Zainuddin (b.
1782 - d. 1837) 1837 - 27 Aug
1840
Syedna Mohammed Badruddin
(b. 1811 - d. 1840) 1840 - 11 May
1885 Syedna
Abdulqadir Najmuddin (b. 1814
- d. 1885) 1885 - 2 Aug
1891
Syedna Abdulhusain Husamuddin (b.
1823 - d. 1891) 1891 - 21 Feb 1906
Syedna
Mohammed Burhanuddin I (b. 1840 - d.
1906) 1906 - 25 Jan
1915 Syedna
Abdullah Badruddin (b.
1846 - d. 1915) 1915 - 12 Nov
1965
Syedna Taher
Saifuddin
(b. 1888 - d. 1965) 13 Nov 1965 - 17 Jan 2014
Syedna Mohammed Burhanuddin II (b.
1915 - d. 2014)
17 Jan 2014
-
Syedna Mufaddal
Saifuddin
(b. 1946)
17 Jan 2014 - 31 Mar 2016 Syedna Khuzaima
Qutbuddin
(b. 1940 - d. 2016)
(in opposition)
Baha“i Faith
Unofficial
1844
Babi movement founded. 1866
Baha“i Faith separated; the original Babist movement
subsequently fades into obscurity.
1963
Universal House of Justice, nine-member supreme ruling
body,
established.
Leaders 1844 - 9 Jul
1850
Mirza Ali Muhammad
"Bab"
(b. 1819 - d. 1850)
("the Gate") 1850 -
1866
Mirza Yahya Nuri "Sobh-e Azal"
(b. 1831 - d. 1912)
("the Morning of Eternity") 1866 - 29 May
1892
Mirza Hussein Ali
"Bahaullah" (b. 1817 - d.
1892)
("the Glory of God") 7 Jun 1892 - 28 Nov 1921 Abbas
Effendi "Abdul
Baha"
(b. 1844 - d. 1921)
("Servant of God") 3 Jan 1922 - 4 Nov 1957
Shoghi Effendi Rabbani -Guardian (b.
1897 - d. 1957) 4 Nov 1957 - 28 Apr 1963 "the
Hands of the Cause of God"
(a group of initially 27), of whom
9 are chosen as Custodians of the
Baha“i World Faith on 25 Nov 1957:
- Ruhiyyih Rabbani
(f)
(b. 1910 - d. 2000)
(Amatu'l-Baha Rahiyyih Khanum [Mary Sutherland Maxwell])
- Charles Mason
Remey
(b. 1874 - d. 1974)
- Amelia "Millie"
Engelder
(b. 1873 - d. 1962)
Collins (f)
- Leroy C.
Ioas
(b. 1896 - d. 1965)
- Hasan Muvaqqar
Balyuzi
(b. 1908 - d. 1980)
- Ali Akbar
Furutan
(b. 1905 - d. 2003)
- Jalal Khazeh (Khadih)
(b. 1897 - d. 1990)
- Paul Edmond
Haney
(b. 1909 - d. 1982)
- Adelbert
Mühlschlegel
(b. 1897 - d. 1980) 28 Apr 1963
-
"Universal House of Justice" (9 members)
- Lutfullah
Hakim
(b. 1888 - d. 1968)
(to 10 Aug 1968)
- Amoz Everett
Gibson
(b. 1918 - d. 1982)
(to 14 May 1982)
- Charles
Wolcott
(b. 1906 - d. 1987)
(to 26 Jan 1987)
- David Hofman (to
1988)
(b. 1908 - d. 2003)
- Howard Borrah
Kavelin
(b. 1906 - d. 1988)
(to 18 Dec 1988)
- Hugh Chance (to
1993)
(b. 1911 - d. 1998)
- Hushmand Fatheazam
(b. 1924 - d. 2013)
(to 29 Apr 2003)
- Alķ-Yullįh Nakhjavįnķ
(b. 1919 - d. 2019)
(to 29 Apr 2003)
- Ian Chalmers Semple
(b. 1928 - d. 2011)
(to 21 Mar 2005)
- David Ruhe (1968 -
1993)
(b. 1914 - d. 2005)
- Glenford Eckleton
Mitchell (b.
1935)
(1982 - 30 Apr 2008)
- Peter Jamel Khan
(b. 1936 - d. 2011)
(1987 - 20 Mar 2010)
- Adib
Taherzadeh
(b. 1921 - d. 2000)
(1988 - 26 Jan 2000)
- Hooper Cameron
Dunbar
(b. 1937)
(1988 - 20 Mar 2010)
- Farzam Arbab (1993 - 29 Apr 2013)(b. 1941 - d.
2020)
- James Douglas
Martin
(b. 1929 - d. 2020)
(1993 - 21 Mar 2005)
- Kiser Barnes (2000 - 29 Apr 2013)(b. 1943)
- Hartmut Grossmann
(b. 1933 - d. 2017)
(29 Apr 2003 - 30 Apr 2008)
- Firaydoun Javaheri
(b. 1946)
(30 Apr 2003 - 30 Apr 2018)
- Payman Mohajer (from 21 Mar 2005)
- Paul Lample (from 21 Mar 2005)
- Gustavo
Correa
(b. c.1948)
(30 Apr 2008 - 30 Apr 2018)
- Shahriar
Razavi
(b. 1965)
(from 30 Apr 2008)
- Stephen Birkland
(b. c.1952)
(20 Mar 2010 - 1 May 2023)
- Stephen Hall
(b. c.1954)
(20 Mar 2010 - 1 May 2023)
- Chuungu Malitonga
(from 29 Apr 2013)
- Ayman Rouhani (from 29 Apr 2013)
- Praveen Kumar
Mallik
(from 30 Apr 2018)
- Juan Francisco Mora
(from 30 Apr 2018)
- Andrej Donoval
(b. 1974)
(from 1 May 2023)
- Albert Nshisu Nsunga
(from 1 May 2023)
Baha“is Under the Hereditary
Guardianship
8 Apr
1960
Charles Mason Remey issues a proclamation claiming
he is the second Guardian.
Guardians 8 Apr 1960 - 14 Feb 1974 Charles
Mason
Remey
(s.a.) 14 Feb 1974 - 19 Oct 1991 Donald
Harvey
(b. 1923 - d. 1991) 19 Oct 1991
-
Jean-Jacques
Soghomonian
(b. 1954)
Orthodox Baha“i Faith
12 Nov
1969
Orthodox Baha“i Faith, split from Baha“is under the
Hereditary
Guardianship.
Guardians 12 Nov 1969 - 1 Sep
2013 Joel Bray
Marangella
(b. 1918 - d. 2013) 1 Sep 2013
-
Nosrat'u'llah Bahremand
(b. 1942)
Ahmadiyya
Adopted 28 Dec 1939
23 Mar
1889
Ahmadiyya movement founded. 3 May
1914
Split into two branches, one remaining in Qadian, today
known as Ahmadiyya Movement in Islam (jamaat-i
ahmadiyya),
and one being established in Lahore, known as the ahmadiyya anjuman ishaat-i Islam.
Mahdi 23 Mar 1889 - 26 May 1908 Hazrat Mirza
Ghulam
Ahmad
(b. 1835 - d. 1908) Khalifas 27 May 1908 - 13 Mar 1914 Maulana Hakim
Nur-ud-Din
(b. 1841 - d. 1914) 14 Mar 1914 - 7 Nov 1965 Hazrat
Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud (b. 1889 - d. 1965)
Ahmad 8 Nov 1965 - 9 Jun 1982
Hazrat Hafiz Mirza Nasir Ahmad
(b. 1909 - d. 1982) 10 Jun 1982 - 19 Apr 2003 Hazrat Mirza
Tahir
Ahmad
(b. 1928 - d. 2003) 22 Apr 2003
-
Hazrat Mirza Masroor
Ahmad
(b. 1950)
Lahore branch
Emirs 3 May 1914 - 13 Oct 1951 Maulana
Muhammad
Ali
(b. 1874 - d. 1951) 28 Oct 1951 - 15 Nov 1981 Maulana
Sadr-ud-Din
(b. 1881 - d. 1981) 20 Nov 1981 - 15 Nov 1996 Saeed Ahmad
Khan
(b. 1900 - d. 1996) 13 Dec 1996 - 14 Oct 2002 Asghar
Hameed
(b. 1919 - d. 2002) 3 Nov 2002
-
Abdul Karim
Saeed
(b. 1945)
Nation of
Islam
First Flag
Current Flag
Aug
1930
Community founded which comes to be called Nation of
Islam. 1975
Renamed American Bilalian Community. 1976
Renamed World Community of al-Islam in the West. Mar
1978
A group breaks away, calling itself again Nation of
Islam. 1980
Original group renamed American Muslim Mission. May
1985
American Muslim Mission dissolved, that group later
renames itself
American
Society of Muslims.
Ministers Aug 1930 - Jun
1934 Wallace
D.
Fard
(b. c.1877 - d. 1934?)
(= Wallace Fard Muhammad) Jun 1934 - 25 Feb 1975
Elijah
Muhammad
(b. 1897 - d. 1975) 26 Feb 1975 - May 1985
Wallace D.
Muhammad
(b. 1933 - d. 2008)
(from 1976, Warith Deen Muhammad) Mar 1978
-
Louis
Farrakhan
(b. 1933)
Tibetan Buddhism
Dge-lugs-pa sect
c.1400
Dge-lugs-pa (Yellow Hat) sect founded.
Dalai Lamas 8 Dec 1697 - 27 Jun 1706
Rin-chen-blo-bzang-rig-'dzins-
tshangs-dbyangs-rgya-mtsho
(6th Dalai
Lama)
(b. 1683 - d. 1706) 16 Oct 1720 - 22 Mar 1757
rGyal-dbang-blo-bzang-bskal-
bzang-rgya-mtsho (7th Dalai Lama)(b. 1708 - d. 1757)
(ritually presumed to have ruled from 1708) 28 Aug 1762 - 19 Nov 1804
Blo-bzang-'jam-dpal-rgya-mtsho
(8th Dalai
Lama)
(b. 1758 - d. 1804) 5 Mar 1808 - 26 Mar 1815
Blo-bzang-lung-rtogs-rgya-mtsho
(9th Dalai
Lama)
(b. 1806 - d. 1815) 6 Feb 1822 - 30 Sep 1837
Blo-bzang-tshul-khrims-rgya-mtsho
(10th Dalai
Lama)
(b. 1816 - d. 1837) 29 Sep 1841 - 31 Jan 1856
Blo-bzang-mkhas'-grub-rgya-mtsho
(11th Dalai
Lama)
(b. 1838 - d. 1856) 26 Feb 1858 - 25 Apr 1875
Ngag-dbang-blo-bzang-'phrin-las-
rgya-mtsho (12th Dalai Lama) (b.
1856 - d. 1875) 12 Feb 1878 - 17 Dec 1933
Ngag-dbang-blo-bzang-thub-bstan-
rgya-mtsho-'jigs-bral-dbang-phyug-
phyogs-las-rnam-rgyal
(13th Dalai
Lama)
(b. 1876 - d. 1933)
(30 Jul 1904 - Dec 1909 and 25 Feb 1910 - Jun 1912 in
exile) 25 Aug 1939
-
rJe-btsun-'Jam-dpal-ngag-dbang-
blo-bzang-ye-shes-bstan-'dzin-
rgya-mtsho (14th Dalai Lama) (b.
1935)
(from 31 Mar 1959 in exile)
Panchen Lamas(Pandita Chen-po) 1663 -
1737
Blo-bzang-ye-shes
(5th Panchen
Lama)
(b. 1663 - d. 1737) 1737 - Nov
1780
Blo-bzang-dpal-ldan-ye-shes
(6th Panchen
Lama)
(b. 1737 - d. 1780) 1781 -
1854
Blo-bzang-bstan-pa'i-nyi-ma
(7th Panchen
Lama)
(b. 1781 - d. 1854) 1854 -
1882
Bs-tan-pa'i-dbang-phyug
(8th Panchen
Lama)
(b. 1854 - d. 1882) 1883 - 1 Dec
1937
Chos-kyi-nyi-ma
(9th Panchen
Lama)
(b. 1883 - d. 1937) 1943 - 28 Jan
1989
Bskal-bzang Tshe-brtan
(10th Panchen
Lama)
(b. 1938 - d. 1989) 14 May 1995
-
Dge-'dun-chos-kyi-nyi-ma
(11th Panchen
Lama)
(b. 1989)
(under arrest from 17 May 1995) 29 Nov 1995
-
Rgyal-mtshan-nor-bu
(b. 1989)
(rival installed by Chinese government)
Karma-Kagyu
sect
988
Karma-Kagyu (Black Hat) sect of Tibetan Buddhism
founded.
Karmapa Lamas 1676 -
1702
Yeshe Dorje
(11th Karmapa
Lama)
(b. 1676 - d. 1702) 1703 -
1732
Changchub Dorje
(12th Karmapa
Lama)
(b. 1703 - d. 1732) 1733 -
1797
Dudul Dorje
(13th Karmapa
Lama)
(b. 1733 - d. 1797) 1798 -
1868
Thegchog Dorje
(14th Karmapa
Lama)
(b. 1798 - d. 1868) 1871 -
1922
Khakhyab Dorje
(15th Karmapa
Lama)
(b. 1871 - d. 1922) 1924 - 5 Nov
1981 Rangjung
Rigpe Dorje
(16th Karmapa
Lama)
(b. 1924 - d. 1981)
(from 1959 in exile) Mar 1994
-
Trinley Thaye Dorje
(b. 1983)
(17th Karmapa Lama)
(recognized by the Shamarpa Lama, the second highest
in the Karma-Kagyu hierarchy)
(in exile) 27 Sep 1992
-
Ugyen Trinley
Dorje
(b. 1985)
(rival recognized by China and the Dalai Lama)
(from 28 Dec 1999 in exile)
Sakya sect
1073
Sakya sect founded.
Throne holders (Sakya Trizin) 1685 -
1711
Duchod Labrangpa Jamgon Kunga
Tashi
(b. 1656 - d. 1711) 1711 -
1741
Duchod Labrangpa Jamyang Sonam
Rinchen
(b. 1705 - d. 1741) 1741 -
1783
Duchod Labrangpa Sachen Kunga
Lodroe
(b. 1729 - d. 1783) 1783 -
1806
Duchod Labrangpa Jamgon Wangdue
Nyingpo
(b. 1763 - d. 1809) 1806 -
1843
Dolma Phodrang Padma Dudul
Wangchuk
(b. 1792 - d. 1853) 1843 -
1845
Phuntsog Phodrang Jamgon Dorje
Rinchen
(b. 1819 - d. 1867) 1846 -
1865
Dolma Phodrang Thegchen Tashi
Rinchen
(b. 1824 - d. 1865) 1866 -
1882
Phuntsog Phodrang Ngawang Kunga
Sonam
(b. 1842 - d. 1882) 1883 -
1899
Dolma Phodrang Kunga Nyingpo
Samphel
Norbu
(b. 1850 - d. 1899) 1901 -
1915
Phuntsog Phodrang Zamling Chegu
Wangdu
(b. 1855 - d. 1919) 1915 -
1936
Dolma Phodrang Dragshul Thinley
Rinchen
(b. 1871 - d. 1936) 1937 -
1950
Phuntsog Phodrang Ngawang Thutob
Wangchuk
(b. 1900 - d. 1950) 1951 - 9 Mar 2017
Dolma
Phodrang Ngawang Kunga
Thegchen Palbar Thinley Samphel (b. 1945)
Wangi Gyalpo (from 9 Mar 2017,
Kyabgon Gongma Trichen Rinpoche)
9 Mar 2017 - 16 Mar 2022 Ratna Vajra
Rinpoche
(b. 1974)
16 Mar 2022 -
Gyana Vajra Rinpoche
(b. 1979)
Tibetan Buddhist
Mongolia
Bogd Gegeen (Mongolian and
ceremonial Tibetan-language names) 1639 - 18 Feb
1723
Öndör Gegeen
Zanabazar
(b. 1635 - d. 1723)
Luvsadambiyjaltsan (= Eshidorji)
(blo-bzang-bstan-pa'i-rgyal-mtshan)
(in China 1688 - 1701)
1724 - 5 Feb
1758
Luvsandambiydonmi
(b. 1724 - d. 1758)
(blo-bzang-bstan-pa'i-srgon-me)
1758 - 5 Nov
1773
Ishdambiynyam
(b. 1756 - d. 1773)
(Ye-shes-bstan-pa'i-nyi-ma)
1775 - 7 Jan
1813
Luvsantüvdenvanchug
(b. 1775 - d. 1813)
(blo-bzang-thub-bstan-dbang-phyug)
1815 - 18 Nov
1841
Luvsanchültimjigmed
(b. 1815 - d. 1841)
(blo-bzang-tshul-khrim-'jigs-med)
1843 - 20 Nov
1848
Luvsantüvdenchoyjijaltsan
(b. 1843 - d. 1848)
(blo-bzang-dpal-ldan-bstan-pa)
1851 - 26 Dec
1868
Agvaanchoyjivanchugperenlaijamts (b. 1850 -
d. 1868)
(Ngag-dbang-chos-kyi-dbang-phyug-
'phrin-las-rgya-mtsho)
1870 - 20 May 1924
Agvaanluvsan
Choijiinyam
(b. 1869 - d. 1924)
Danzanvanchig Balsambuu
(Ngag-dbang-blo-bzang-chos-rje-
nyi-ma-bstan-'dzin-dbang-phyug
rJe-btsun-dam-pa bla-ma)
1936 - 1 Mar 2012
Jambalnamdolchoyjijantsan
(b. 1932 - d. 2012)
(Jampal Namdrol Chokye Gyeltsen)
(in Tibet exile to 1959, then in India to 2011;
formally recognized by Dalai Lama Sep 1991)
8 Mar 2023 -
(A.
Altannar)
(b. c.2015)
Buddhist
Thailand (Thai Sangha)
Buddhist Supreme Patriarch, the
Head of all Members of the Sangha
(title Somdet Phra Sangkharat
Sakonmahasangkhaparinayok)(secular
names in parentheses)
1782 - 1794
Somdet Phra Ariyavongsanana
I (b. 1713 - d. 1794)
(Sri) 1794 -
1816
Somdet Phra Ariyavongsanana II (b.
1735 - d. 1816)
(Suk) 22 May 1816 - 11 Sep 1819 Somdet Phra
Ariyavongsanana III (b. 1750 - d. 1819)
(Mee) 1820 - 4 Sep
1822
Somdet Phra Ariyavongsanana IV (b.
1733 - d. 1822)
(Suk) 1822 - 23 Nov 1842
Somdet Phra Ariyavongsanana
V (b. 1761 - d. 1842)
(Don) 23 Nov 1842 - 1849
Somdet Phra
Ariyavongsanana VI (b. 1763 - d.
1849)
(Nag) 1849 - 1 Aug
1851 Vacant
1 Aug 1851 - 9 Dec 1853 Somdet Phra
Maha Samana Chao (b. 1790 - d.
1853) Kromma Phra Paramanuchitchinorot
(Prince Vasugri) 27 Nov 1891 - 28 Sep 1892 Somdet Phra
Maha Samana Chao (b. 1809 - d.
1892)
Kromma Phraya Pavares
Variyalongkorn (Prince Rurk) 29 Nov 1893 - 11 Jan 1900 Somdet Phra
Ariyavongsagatanana II (b. 1813 - d. 1900)
(Sa
Pussadevo) 11 Jan 1900 - 5 Dec 1910 Vacant
5 Dec 1910 - 2 Aug 1921 Somdet Phra
Maha Samana
Chao (b. 1860 - d.
1921)
Kromma Phraya Vajirananavarorasa
(Prince
Manusyanagamanob)
20 Aug 1921 - 25 Aug 1937 Phrachao
Worawong Thoe Kromma Luang(b. 1859 - d. 1937)
Jinavorn Sirivaddhana Somdet
Phra Sangharaja
Chao
(Prince Bhujong Jombunud) 15 Nov 1938 - 26 Nov 1944 Somdet Phra
Ariyavongsagatanana III(b. 1856 - d. 1944)
(Phae Phongpala) 31 Jan 1945 - 11 Nov 1958 Somdet Phra
Sangharaja Chao Kromma (b. 1872 - d. 1958)
Luang Vajirananavongs
(Mom Rajavongse Chuen Navavongs)
(= Prince Chuen Navavongs Sucitto) 11 Nov 1958 - 4 May 1960 Vacant
4 May 1960 - 17 Jun 1962 Somdet Phra
Ariyavongsagatanana IV (b. 1889 - d. 1962)
(Plod Ketuthat) 4 May 1963 - 15 Jun 1965 Somdet
Phra Ariyavongsagatanana V (b. 1874 - d. 1965)
(Yoo Changsopha) 28 Nov 1965 - 18 Dec 1971 Somdet Phra
Ariyavongsagatanana VI (b. 1897 - d. 1971)
(Chuan Sirisom) 21 Jul 1972 - 7 Dec 1973 Somdet
Phra Ariyavongsagatanana VII(b. 1896 - d. 1974)
(Pun Sukcharoen) 22 Jun 1974 - 27 Aug 1988 Somdet Phra
Sangharaja Chao Kromma (b. 1897 - d. 1988)
Luang
Jinavajiralongkorn
(Vasana Nilprapha) 21 Apr 1989 - 24 Oct 2013 Somdet Phra
Sangharaja Chao Kromma (b. 1913 - d. 2013)
Luang Vajirańanasamvara
(Charoen
Khachawat) 20 Jul 2004 - 10 Aug 2013 Somdet Phra
Buddhacarya (b.
1929 - d. 2013)
(Kiaw Chokchai)
(acting for Vajirańanasamvara)
10 Aug 2013 - 12 Feb 2017 Somdet Phra
Maha Ratchamangkalajarn(b. 1925 - d. 2021)
(Chuang Sudprasert)
(acting [for Vajirańanasamvara to 24 Oct 2013])
12 Feb 2017
-
Somdet Phra Ariyavangsagatayana IX (b. 1927)
(Amborn Prasatthapong)
Soka Gakkai
Alternate Flag
18 Nov
1930
Sōka Kyōikugaku Taikei sect of
Nichiren Buddhism founded in Japan. 1937
Renamed Sōka Kyōiku Gakkai. 6 Jul 1943 -
1945
Suppressed by the Japanese government. Mar 1946
Renamed Sōka
Gakkai.
Presidents 18 Nov 1930 - 18 Nov
1944 Tsunesaburō
Makiguchi
(b. 1871 - d. 1944)
(imprisoned
in Japan from 6 Jul 1943) 18 Nov 1944 - 3 May 1951 Vacant 3 May 1951 - 2 Apr 1958 Jōsei
Toda
(b. 1900 - d. 1958) 2 Apr 1958 - 3 May
1960 Vacant 3 May 1960 - 24 Apr 1979
Daisaku
Ikeda
(b. 1928 - d. 2023) 24 Apr 1979 - 18 Jul 1981
Hiroshi Hōjō
(b. 1923 - d. 1981) 18 Jul 1981 - 9 Nov 2006 Einosuke
Akiya
(b. 1930) 9 Nov 2006
-
Minoru
Harada
(b. 1941)
Sikhism
20 Aug 1507
First personal guru
Nanak Dev takes office.
7 Oct
1708
Death of the last personal guru (who proclaimed that
after
him the Sikh guru was to be the holy book Adi Granth).
Gurus 7 Oct 1661 - 30 Mar 1664 Har
Krishan (8th guru)
(b. 1656 - d. 1664) 30 Mar 1664 - 11 Nov 1675 Tegh Bahadur
(9th guru) (b.
1621 - d. 1675) 11 Nov 1675 - 7 Oct 1708 Gobind
Singh (10th
guru)
(b. 1666 - d. 1708)
Svetambara
25 Mar
1760
Terapanthi sect of Svetambara Jainism founded.
Leaders (Acaryas) 25 Mar 1760 - 30 Aug 1803
Bhiksu
(b. 1726 - d. 1803) 1803 -
1821
Bharimal
(b. 1747 - d. 1821) 1821 -
1850
Raycand
(b. 1790 - d. 1850) 1851 -
1881
Jitmal
(b. 1803 - d. 1881) 1881 -
1892
Maghraj
(b. 1840 - d. 1892) 1892 -
1897
Maniklal
(b. 1855 - d. 1897) 1897 -
1909
Dalcand
(b. 1852 - d. 1909) 1909 -
1936
Kaluram
(b. 1877 - d. 1936) 1936 - Mar
1994
Tulsi
(b. 1914 - d. 1997) Mar 1994 - 9 May 2010
Mahaprajna
(b. 1920 - d. 2010)
9 May 2010 -
Mahashraman
(b. 1962)
Other Religious Sects
Christian
Science
30 Oct
1875
Mary Baker Eddy publishes "Science and Health, with Key
to the
Scriptures." 4 Jul
1876
Christian Scientist Association
12 Apr
1879
Church of Christ (Scientist) established. 14 Apr 1883
Christian Science
Journal founded. Apr
1895
Mary
Baker Eddy instituted the Bible and "Science and Health,
with Key to the Scriptures" the the only pastor of the
Church of Christ, Scientist. 25 Nov
1908
The Christian
Science Monitor founded.
Pastor (Leader to 3 Dec 1910, then Pastor
Emeritus) 1886 - Apr
1895
Mary Baker Eddy
(b. 1821 - d. 1910)
(Mary Baker Glover Patterson Eddy) Chairmen of the Christian Science Board of
Directors 1889 - 1910?
Ira Oscar Knapp
(b. 1839 - d. 1910) 1910? -
1916
Archibald
Mclellan
(b. 1857 - d. 1917) 1916 - 1918
Allison Vance
Stewart
(b. 1856 - d. 1919) 1918 - 1925?
Adam Herbert Dickey
(b. 1864 - d. 1925) 1925? -
1931
....
1931 -
1932
George Wendell Adams (1st time) (b. 1874 -
d. 1953) 1932 - 1933
Charles E.
Heitman
(b. 1874 - d. 1948) 1933 -
1934
William Roedel
Rathvon
(b. 1854 - d. 1939) 1934 - 1935
George Wendell Adams (2nd time)
(s.a.) 1935 -
1936
William P. McKenzie
(b. 1861 - d. 1942) 1936 -
1937
Nelvia E. Ritchie (f)
(b. 1879 - d. 1948) 1937 - c. 1941
....
c.1941 - c.1947
W. Stuart Booth 1947 -
1948
George Wendell Adams (3rd time) (s.a.) 1948 - c.1957
....
c.1957 -
c.1960
Francis Lyster
Jandron
(b. 1885 - d. 1968) c.1960 - 1969
....
1969 -
1970
Inman H. Douglass
(b. 1904 - d. 1994) 1970 -
1971
Clayton Bion Craig
(b. 1902 - d. 1978) 1971 -
1972
Lenore D. Hanks (f) (1st time) 1972 -
1973
Arthur P. Wuth
(b. 1908 - d. 1982) 1973 -
1974
David Edredge Sleeper (1st time) (b. 1917 - d.
2010) Jun 1974 -
1975
DeWitt John (1st time)
(b. 1915 - d. 1985) 1975 -
1976
Otto Bertschi
(b. 1907
- d. 1995) 1976 -
1977
Lenore
D. Hanks (f) (2nd time)
1977 -
1978
David Edredge Sleeper (2nd time) (s.a.) 1978 -
1979
DeWitt John (2nd
time)
(s.a.) 1979 -
1980
Harvey W. Wood (1st time)
(b. 1925 - d. 2000) 1980 -
1981
Jean Stark Hebenstreit (f)
(b. 1915 - d. 2006) 1981 -
1982
Hal M. Friesen 1982 -
1983
Michael B. Thorneloe (1st time)
(b. 1930 - d. 1998) 1983 -
1984
Harvey W. Wood (2nd time)
(s.a.) 1984 -
1986
H. Dickinson Rathbun
(b. 1916 - d. 1993) 1986 -
1987
Harvey M. Wood (3rd time)
(s.a.) 1987 -
1988
Ruth Elizabeth Jenks (f)
(b. 1919 - d. 2009) 1988 -
1989
John Lewis Selover
(b. 1930 - d. 2003) 1989 -
1991
.... 1991 - 7 Mar
1992
Harvey W. Wood (4th time)
(s.a.) Mar 1992 - Dec
2004 Virginia
S. Harris
(f)
(b. 1946?) Jan 2005 -
2006
Mary Metzner Trammell (f)(1st time)(b. 1941) 2006 -
2007
Nathan A. Talbot (1st time) 2007 - 2008
J. Thomas Black 2008 -
2009
Margaret Rogers (f)
2009 -
2010
Walter Jones 2010 -
2011
Michael Pabst 2011 -
2012
Mary Metzner Trammell (f)(2nd time)(s.a.) 2012 -
2013
Nathan A. Talbot (2nd time)
2013 - 2014
Bosede Funmilola Bakarey (f)
1 Jul 2014 - 30 Jun 2015 Robin
Hoagland (f) (1st time)
1 Jul 2015 - 30 Jun 2016 Beverley
Beddoes-Mills (f)
1 Jul 2016 - 30 Jun 2017 Annu Matthai (f)
1 Jul 2017 - 30 Jun 2018 Allison W. "Skip"
Phinney, Jr. (b. 1932 - d. 2021)
1 Jul 2018 -
2019 Robin
Hoagland (f) (2nd time)
2019 -
2020
Keith Wommack (1st time)
2020 - 2021
Scott
F. Preller
2021 - 2022
Megumi "Mimi" Oka (f)
2022 - 2023
Keith Wommack (2nd time)
2023 - 2024
Richard Hunt Evans
2024
-
Mary Alice Rose (f)
Falun Gong
13 May
1992
Falun Gong (or Falun Dafa) literally, "Dharma Wheel
Practice",
in the qigong tradition, introduced in China. 22 Jul
1999
Falun Gong is banned
in China.
Master(Spiritual Leader) 1992
-
Li
Hongzhi
(b. 1952)
Scientology
9 May
1950
Dianetics: The Modern Science of Mental Health
published by L. Ron Hubbard. 7 Jun
1950
Hubbard Dianetics Research Foundation established. 21 Sep 1952
Hubbard
Association of Scientologists International
(HASI) founded. 18 Feb
1954
Scientology Church established. 12 Aug
1967
Sea Organization ("Sea Org") formed.
19 May
1981
Church of Scientology Flag Service Organization
established.
16 May
1982
Religious Technology Center (RTC) founded.
1 Oct
1993
Church of Scientology obtains tax exempt status from the
U.S.
Internal Revenue Service (IRS).
Executive Director 18 Feb 1954 -
1 Sep 1966 L. Ron
Hubbard
(b. 1911 - d. 1986)
(Lafayette Ronald Hubbard) 1 Sep 1966
- 11 Dec 1980 Executive Council Executive Directors
International 11 Dec 1980 -
Dec 1981 William "Bill"
Franks
(b. 1946 - d. 2018) 1981 - Sep 1982
Kerry
Gleeson
(b. 1948 - d. 2023) Sep 1982 -
....
Guillaume Lesevre(b. c.1949) President of the
Church of Scientology International 1982 -
Heber Carl Jentzsch
(b. 1935)
Executive Directors of the Religious Technology Center 1982 - Aug 1982
David Mayo
(b. 1940 - d. 2017) 1982 - 1986
Steve Marlowe Chairman of the Board of the
Religious Technology Center 1986
-
David Miscavige
(b. 1960)
Unification
Church
1 May
1954
Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World
Christianity (commonly called the "Unification Church"
and later by its detractors "the Moonies") founded. 1 May 1994
Renamed The Family
Federation for World Peace and Unification.
Presidents 1 May 1954 - 3 Sep 2012
Sun Myung
Moon
(b. 1920 - d. 2012)
3 Sep 2012 - 6 Mar 2015 Hyung Jin
"Sean" Moon
(b. 1979)
6 Mar 2015
-
Sung Jin Moon
(b. 1946)